Doodh Ka

Rishta
Update 1

Kahaani ki shuruaat waise dard bhari hai. Par iss dard se jo ubhra
woh bahut hi rochak, maadak aur har kisi ke lund ko tana kar rakh
de aur har choot gili kar de aisi hai.

Nandini, ek gaanv ki bholi si ladki, jiski shaadi jab woh 18 saal ki

thi tab ho gayi. Shaadi arranged thi, gaanv ke hi ek doosre ladke
se. Dono mein pyaar badhta gaya, aur shaadi ke 3 saal ke andar,
Nandini ne do beton ko janam diya... bada beta Aryan aur usse do
saal chota uska bhai Rohit. Sukhi parivaar tha inka. Aur iss sukhi
parivaar par tab bijli giri jab shaadi ke paanchve saal mein Nandini
ka pati, jo ki shaher mein kaam karta tha, ek road accident mein
mara gaya. Ekdum se Nandni ki duniya bikhar gayi.

Char-paanch saal guzre, woh akele mein badi mushkil se apna aur
apne bachchon ke liye din raat ek kar rahi thi. Jawan aur
khubsoorat thi toh use buri nazar se dekhne walon ki kami nahin
thi. Usne apne dono beton ko bhi bharpoor doodh pilaya tha, toh
mamme toh uske gol aur mote the hi. Saath hi do bachchon ko
paida karne se jaise kamar chaudi hoti hai, waise uski kamar sudol
thi. Shaadishuda zindagi mein pyaar toh tha hi... isiliye badan bhi
chudkar rasila ban chuka tha. Ekdum sahi maatra mein pet par
maans, kamar mein sexy tyre aur badi gol si gaand. Gaanv ki saadi
ka vesh aise roop ko aur hi zyaada nikhar deta tha.

Nandini nazaron se use nirvastrit karti ankhon ko nazarandaz karti.

Par use dar bhi tha kabhi bhi kuch galat ho sakta hai. Aise mein
uske bachchon ka kya? Isiliye na chahte huye bhi, woh doosre
shaadi ke liye maan gayi. Gaanv mein bhala ek vidhwa se kaun
shaadi karta... woh phir kitni hi sexy aur jawan kyon na ho.
Nandini ke nasib mein the toh Sunil babu, gaanv ke ek bade raees
zamindar. Unki umar barabar 60 ki thi. Jawaani mein unhone kabhi
shaadi nahin ki, kabhi jaaydaad toh kabhi baahar mulk ke kamon
mein lage rahe. Jab umar dhalne lagi to vansh aage kaun badhayega
iski chinta khaane lagi. Bahut saare gaanv wale apni jawan betiyan
khushi khushi zamindar sahab ko biwi ki taur par pesh karne ke liye
raazi the. Lekin Sunil babu kisi kamsin ladki ke saath anyay nahin
karna chahte the. Nandini ki sthiti alag thi. Woh bechaari vidhwa
ban chuki thi. Usse waise bhi koi shaadi nahin karta. Aur kyunki
woh jawan thi toh Sunil babu ko ye bhi vishwas tha ki woh use ek-
do aulaad zarur degi. Aur isiliye Sunil babu ne Nandini se shaadi ke
liye haan ki.

Toh iss tarah Nandini apne bete Aryan aur Rohit ke saath Sunil
babu ke ghar mein unki patni bankar rehne lagi.

Update 2

Sunil babu dil ke bahut achche insaan the. Shaadi karne ke bawjood
unhone kabhi Nandini ke saath jabardasti nahin ki. Shaadi ki pehli
raat ko unhone Nandini ko kaha ki jab tak woh khud nahin chahti,
un dono mein sambhog nahin hoga. Nandini iss baat se bahut khush
huyi. Nandini ne Sunil babu ke alishan ghar ko sambhalne ki dor
apne haathon mein li aur use achci tarah se nibhaya bhi. Sunil babu
bhi iss baat se bahut prasann the aur unhone Aryan aur Rohit ki
padhai aur dekh rekh mein koi kasar nahin chodi. Woh Nandini ke
liye kabhi phool, kabhi saadiyan toh kabhi zevar laate the. Nandini
bhi dheere dheere aur zyada comfortable hone lagi. Khoobsurat toh
thi hi, ab aur bhi glamourous lagne lagi. Sach poocho toh, Sunil
babu aur Nandini mein darasal ek baap aur beti ka rishta banne
laga tha. Woh unki aankhon ka tara tha, aur Nandini bhi unka
khayal rakhne mein koi kami nahin hone deti.

Halaki Sunil babu ne Nandini par yeh baat chod di thi ki woh jab
chahe tab hi un dono mein sambhog hoga, lekin sach mein Sunil
babu har din Nandini ki chalakti jawani ko dekh man mein use
chodne ke sapne dekhte rahte. Naye zevar mein aur nayi saadiyon
mein jab woh apne lambe baalon mein phool lagakar ghar bhar
ghoomti toh Sunil babu ki vaasna choti par thi. Lekin woh apni asha
ko chupaye baithe rahte. Kabhi akele mein ya nahaate waqt woh
aankhen band kar Nandini ko chodne ka khwab dekhte aur apne lund
ko hilakar aaram paate.

Sunil babu ke nek vyavhar se aur unke pyaar se Nandini ko bhi unki
taraf akarshan hone laga tha. Par man hi man use yeh bhi lagta
tha ki Sunil babu ko woh ek pita ki tarah dekhne lagi hai. Kya ek
beti bhala apne baap ke saath sambhog karegi? Jaise hi usne yeh
baat sochi, yakayak Nandini ko kuch ajeeb ehsaas hua. Uss din se
jab bhi woh iss vishay par sochti toh ek lahar uske yoni se daudti
jaise ke inn shabdon se uske andar koi hawas jaag rahi ho. Dheere
dheere Nandini ke haav bhaav mein ab farak aane laga. Jab Sunil
babu uske liye phool late, toh Nandini Sunil babu ko unhe apne
haathon se uske baalon mein lagane ko kehti. Jab woh lagate toh
Nandini ka badan maano apne aap Sunil babu ke taraf badhta aur
woh apni gaand halke se unke badan se chipkati. Sunil babu ne iss
swabhav ko gaur kiya. Har baar jab ab Nandini ko phool lagane ki
baat aati, toh Sunil babu pehle se hi kaamuttejit ho jaate aur
Nandini apni gaand chipkane se pehli hi unka lund kadak hokar tan
jaata.

Aise hi ek din jab Sunil babu Nandini ke baalon mein phool laga
rahe the, Nandini ne aadatan apni gaand unse chipkadi aur pehli
baar Nandini ko apni gaand par kuch chubha. Woh ek kshan ke liye
chakit ho gayi par samajh gayi ki woh chubhne wali cheez kya thi.
Ekdum se Nandini ke rom rom me kaam ki bhavana jaagi. Usne apni
gaand aur peeche salta di. Sunil babu bhi pagal ho gaye aur unke
munh se aah nikli. Nandini ne apne haath peeche karke Sunil babu
ke haathon ko apne haathon mein bandhkar use apni kamar par rakh
diya aur Sunil babu ki ungliyon ko apne kamar par dabane lagi. Sunil
babu ne jhat se Nandini ki kamar ko masalna shuru kiya aur unka
land ab Nandini ke bade gol gaand ke maans mein khudne laga tha.
Nandini ne apna sar peeche giraya, aur Sunil babu ke ankhon se
ankhen milakar halki aawaaz mein usne kaha...

"Sunil babu, ab aur nahin. Le chaliye mujhe humaare kamre mein.

Mohar laga dijiye is rishte par. Yeh sharir bhi ab aapka."

Update 3

Shaadi ke kuch 7-8 mahine baad yun, Sunil babu aur Nandini apne
bedroom mein pehli baar ek doosre se sambhog karne gaye. Dono ke
mann mein aasha thi, par bechaini bhi. Pehla kadam Nandini ne
uthaya. Woh Sunil babu ke paas aayi aur apni aankhen band kar ke
usne apne hothon ko Sunil babu ke hothon se lagaya. Maano dono ke
badan mein current daudne laga. Sunil babu ne zor se Nandini ke
chumban ko jawab diya aur unhone use aur zor se kiss karna shuru
kiya. Shayad Nandini aankhen band karke apne pehle pati ko yaad
kar rahi thi... jo bhi ho, woh ab iss raas mein doob rahi thi.
Nandini chumban lete huye apne haathon ki ungliyon ko Sunil babu
ke sar se ghuma rahi thi aur unke safed par ghane baalon ko sehla
rahi thi. Sunil babu ne bhi apne ek haath se Nandini ke baalon ke
jude ko khol diya. Nandini ke baal kale lambe aur mulayam the.
Uske khule baal uski peeth se hokar uske kulhe ki daraar jahaan se
shuru hoti hai wahaan tak pahunchti. Sunil babu ab garam hone lage
aur unhone chumban lete huye Nandini ka munh kholkar apni zubaan
uske munh mein daal di. Nandini ne bhi turant unki zubaan ke upar
apni zubaan ghumane lagi aur dono ek doosre ki zubaano ko choosne
lage. Sunil babu ke haath ab Nandini ke peeth par ghoomne lage
the.

Achanak Nandini ne chumban toda, aur khadi ho gayi. Sunil babu

dekhte rahe ke kahin Nandini ka mann toh nahin badla. Lekin
Nandini toh baat ko aage badhane ke liye khadi huyi thi. Nandini ne
apne ek haath se apne saadi ka pallu apne kandhe se gira diya.
Sunil babu ne ab tak yeh jaan liya tha ki Nandini ke stan kafi bade
hain... itne mahine saadi mein dhake huye bhi unka aakaar aur
bhaaripan ka andaza kisi ko bhi ho jaata. Yeh pahili baar Sunil
babu ne Nandini ke mammon ko bina pallu ke dekha tha. Aur kya
nazaara tha unka! Itne bade ke unke bahari taraf ka golakar
Nandini ke dhad ke dono taraf se 2-3 inch bahar aa raha tha.
Beech mein dono stan jagah ke liye kuch iss tarah lad rahe the ke
uske vaksh ki daraar ekdum chipki huyi thi aur lagbhag uski gardan
se bas kuch inch neeche tak pahunch rahi thi. Bilkul gol, bade
kharbuje ki tarah jo seene se 5-6 inch bahar nikal rahe the. Us
bechare blouse ki dasha toh uske buttons hi jaane jo inn vishaal
stanon ko badi mushkil se dhare thi. Nandini ke har saans ke saath
uski chaati uthti aur gir jaati.
Sunil babu ne apna chet hi kho diya tha. Kisi bachche ki tarah woh
bas ek tak un mammon ko dekhte rahe. Woh besudh apne lund ko
dhoti ke upar se choone lage aur use hilane lage. Ek haath se hilate
huye, Sunil babu khade huye aur Nandini ke chaati par sar jhukaye
uske stan ke maans ko chumne aur chaatne lage. Doosre haath se
unhone uske mamme dabana shuru kar diya. Nandini siskariyan lene
lagi. Sunil babu ek haath se uske blouse ka button kholne ki koshish
kar rahe the. Yeh dekh Nandini ne unka haath apne lund se hatha
liya aur use apne blouse pe rakh diya.

"Kholiye ise", usne kaha.

Aur phir apna khud ka haath neeche le jaakar, Nandini ne Sunil

babu ke lund ko pakad liya aur hilane lagi.

"Ise aap mujh pe chod dijiye. Iski seva ke liye yeh daasi hai." Aisa
kehkar, Nandini Sunil babu ke lund ko zoron se hilane lagi.

Sunil babu toh Nandini lund ko choote hi madhosh ho gaye. Hadbadi

mein woh Nandini ke blouse ke hooks khole jaa rahe the. Har hook
ke saath unhe yeh pata chal raha tha ke Nandini ke mamme toh
usse bhi bade hai jitna woh lag rahe the.

Nandini ne Sunil babu ki dhoti ab puri hatha di thi. Unka lund ab

sambhog ki tayyari mein joh chipchipa drav chodne lagta hai woh
chod raha tha. Nandini use bade pyaar se apne ungliyon pe lekar
lund pe phaila kar use gila karti aur hilane ke liye aur aasaan kar
rahi thi. Udhar Sunil babu ne Nandini ka blouse poori tarah se utar
diya tha. Bra mein toh uske stan kuch aur hi gazab dha rahe the.
Ab lekin Sunil babu ko sabr nahin raha. Bra utarne ke bajaaye,
unhone stan ke neeche se bra ko uthakar Nandini ke mammon ko
azaadi di. Ekdum se koi wajandar cheez jaise giri ho, waise uske
stan uski chaati par gir pade. Ek bhooke jaanwar ki tarah Sunil
babu unpar toot pade, kabhi ek stan ko choomte toh kabhi doosre
ko chaatte... kabhi ek choochi ko chooste toh kabhi doosre choochi
ko kaatte. Nandini bhi bilkul garam ho rahi thi. Lund hilate hilate
usne kaha,

"Yeh lohe ki tarah kadak ho gaya. Thanda kar dijiye ise bhi aur
mujhe bhi."

Sunil babu Nandini se umar mein hi nahin toh sharirik reet se bhi
bade the. Unhone jhat se Nandini ko uthaya aur bistar par lita
diya. Dono itne garam ho gaye the ki kuch aur karne ke liye waqt
hi nahin tha. Sunil babu ne Nandini ki saadi aur petticoat ko aisehi
uski kamar tak ek guchche mein upar kiya... aur jaise gaanv ki
auratein ke saath aksar paya jaata hai, woh koi panty nahin pehne
huye thi. Apne lund ko apne haathon mein liye, Sunil babu Nandini
ke upar aakar let gaye aur apne lund ko Nandini ki choot ke andar
jaldi se daal diya. Nandini cheekh uthi. Kai saalon baad apni chut
ko lund se bhara paakar uski aankhon se aansu bhi nikle. Sunil babu
khud aankhen band karke use dhakke dene lage. Uski choot itni gili
aur garm thi ki Sunil babu toh bas tabhi hi jhadne wale the. Kaise
toh unhone apne aap ko roka aur Nandini ke choochiyon ko choosne
lage aur uske choot mein apna lund pelne lage. Nandini ne apna sar
uthakar uske gale se fizool lage huye bra ko nikal diya. Choochiyon
ke chooste hi jaise Nandini mein koi vaasna ki dhaara daudi ho.
Usne apni tange Sunil babu ke peeche lock karke unhe aur zor se
apni taraf khinchne lagi. Sunil babu ke dhakke bhi ab aur taqatwar
aur tez hone lage. Kuch 5 minute aise choochiyan chooste huye aur
chudayi karte huye, Sunil babu ne Nandini ke choochi zor se kaati
aur poori tarah se jhad gaye. Nandini choochi kaatne ka saara dard
pee gayi. Woh samajhti thi ki jhadte waqt mard apna aapa kho
deta hai. Apna saara veerya Sunil babu ne Nandini ke choot mein
chod diya. Haanfte huye woh Nandini ke upar hi so gaye. Nandini
bhi aankhen band karke, apni ungliyan Sunil babu ke baalon mein
sehlate huye aaram se sone lagi.

Update 4

Uss din se jaise ek baandh hi toot gaya ho. Nandini aur Sunil babu
ke beech sharm ke saari deewarein gir gayi. Jis prakriya se unke
sharirik sambandh ka aaghaz hua tha, woh baalon mein phool lagana
har din chudai ki kriya ka aagman ban chuka tha. Ab toh phool
kharidte waqt hi, uska anjaam sochkar Sunil babu ka lund zhatka
kha leta. Nandini bhi ab Sunil babu ko lubhaane ke liye kabhi apna
pallu jaan bujhkar khana paroste waqt girati, toh kabhi aata gondte
waqt pasine ki dhaar gale se jaakar jo uske mammon ke chhed mein
jaati use Sunil babu ko ponchne kahti.

"Dekhiye na ji... mere haath mein aata hai, aur yeh pasina mujhe
tang kar raha hai... Zara ponch denge?"

Sunil babu ko iss dhalti umar mein yeh sab bahut uttejit kar raha
tha. Ek jawan biwi, rasbhare badan wali, jo chahne lagi thi ki woh
roz chude, ... yeh unhone kabhi sapne bhi nahin socha tha. Sunday
ko toh ab naukron ko woh jaldi chutti kar dete the... kyunki
Sunday ko chudai 2-3 bar ho jaati thi. Kabhi phool lagane ke
bahaane, kabhi pasina saaf karne ke bahaane, kabhi khaane ke
baad toh kabhi sone se pehle. Bas Aryan aur Rohit ko kisi tarah
kisi kaam par lagakar, dono apni vaasna poori karte.

Itni saari chudai ka anjaam kya hona tha. 3 mahine ke andar,

Nandini ne apna masik dharm miss kiya. Woh pregnant ho chuki thi.
Sunil babu ki khushi phula na samaaye ho gayi thi. Nandini bhi
bahut khush thi. Use lag raha tha ki usne Sunil babu ke achche
vyavhar aur ehsaan ko bekar nahin jaane diya. Teesri baar maa
banne ke liye woh bhi utsuk thi. Aryan aur Rohit bhi iss baat se
khush the ke unke ghar ek chhota bhai aayega ya behen aayegi.
Sunil babu ne saari riyasat mein mithaiyan baanti aur inaam diye.
Door door se parijano ne tohfe bheje. Jaise mahine guzarne lage,
Sunil babu ne Nandini ki dekh rekh mein jitna chahe utna paisa aur
samay laga diya. Nandini bhi iss pyaar se bhavuk ho jaati.

Kyunki Nandini gaanv ki ladki thi, toh uske sanskaar bhi gaanv wale
the. Aur isme koi galat baat nahin. Apni apni manyata hai.
Garbhvati hote hi Nandini ne Sunil babu ke saath saare jismani
rishte band kar diye. Sunil babu ne bhi is anurodh ke saath
samanjas bana liya tha. Aakhir Nandini unhe santaan aur waaris jo
de rahi thi.

Update 5

Garbhavastha ke kuch 4-5 mahine guzar chuke the. Sunil babu

Nandini ka khyaal maanlo kisi nazuk kali ki tarah rakh rahe the.
Nandini ko unpe bahut pyaar aa raha tha. Aryan aur Rohit ko bhi
unhone kabhi apni maa ko tang karne ka mauka nahin diya. Unki
saari zarooraton ko woh ek baap aur maa bankar poora karte the.
Nandini ko isiliye iss baat ka ab dukh badhte jaa raha tha ki woh
iske badle Sunil babu ko stri sukh se vanchit rakh rahi thi. Halaki
Sunil babu ne kabhi iss baare mein afsos zahir nahin kiya tha.

Ek raat jab Sunil babu aur Nandini so rahe the, toh ekdum se kisi
sapne se Sunil babu ki neend toot gayi. Aankhen khuli toh dekha ke
Nandini bagal mein gehri neend mein soyi thi. Ek glass paani ka
peekar Sunil babu bistar pe hi lete Nandini ko pyaar se nihar rahe
the. Unhe abhi bhi yakeen nahin ho raha tha ki itni khoobsurat aur
jawan aurat uski biwi hai, aur ab uske bachche ki maa banne wali
hai. Aise hi dekhte woh Nandini ke badan ki bhi man hi man
sarahana karne lage. Uska woh lachila badan, woh ras bhare honth,
badi badi gol aankhen, woh gori twacha, bhogi nitamb aur sabse
kaamuttejak uske vishal bade stan. Garbhavastha ke paanchve
mahine mein woh ab aur bhi bade ho gaye the. Sote huye saans
lete waqt bhi Nandini ki chaati upar uthti aur phir halke se ek
lehar ke tarah saara stanon ka maans niche girta. Sote waqt
Nandini sirf blouse aur petticoat pehenti thi. Iss gadrate badan ko
Sunil babu yunhi dekhte rahe, ke unhe ahsaas hua ke unka lund
tankar khada ho chuka hai. Bechaare kitne mahino se unhe jis
sambhog ki maano aadat se lag gayi thi, usse woh door the. Akele
mein hastmaithun karne mein ab woh baat nahin thi jo unhone aisi
aurat ke sharir ka sukh chakh liya tha.

Par yeh baat aur thi. Nandini bagal mein leti hone se unka lund
kuch alag hi phadak raha tha. Tabhi bina koi aawaz kiye, Sunil
babu Nandini ke taraf apni side par letkar, apne dhoti se apna lund
bahar nikal use hilane lage. Nandini ke mammon ke bhaar jwaata se
woh itna sammohit ho rahe the ke woh josh mein sudh khokar itni
zor se apna lund hilane lage ke bistar bhi hil pada aur Nandini jaag
gayi. Ekdum se use jaga dekh, Sunil babu ghabra ke uth baith gaye
aur unhe apne aap par sharm bhi aayi. Nandini sust aankhon se
kuch samajh paati iske pehle Sunil babu ne safaai dena shuru kar
diya.

"Mujhe maaf kardo Nandini. Main meri harkat ke liye sharminda

hoon. Main samajhta tha mujhme sayyam hoga... par main kamzor
pad gaya tumhare badan ke aakarshan ke saamne."

Nandini- "Aap yeh kya keh rahe hain? Main kuch samajhi nahin."

Ekdum se Nandini ki nazar dhoti ke kapde se ek khambe ki tarah

bahar nikale huye Sunil babu ke lund pe jaa giri. Kai mahinon se kisi
yaun kriya mein bhaag na lene ki wajah se uski choot bhi taras padi
thi. Na chahkar bhi uss khade lund ko dekhkar Nandini ki choot
mein jaise kuch machla ho.

"Aap kya mujhe sota dekh mooth mar rahe the?"

Sunil babu- "Mujhe maaf kar do Nandini. Main apne aap ko rok
nahin paya."

Nandini- "Maaf toh mujhe kijiye aap. Aapne mere liye jo kuch kiya
hai, jo kuch kar rahe hain... uske badle bhi agar aap ko apne sukh
ke liye hastmaithun karna pade... toh laanat hai mujhpar. Main toh
iss baat se achambit hoon ki mera keval aapke bagal me sona hi
aapko itna uttejit kar deta hai."

Sunil babu- "Tum sach mein naaraz nahin ho?"

Nandini- "Naaraz, aur aapse? Laiye, ise mujhe dijiye. Maine kaha
tha na, iski seva karna toh mera dharm hai."

Yun kehkar Nandini uth baithi aur Sunil babu ko litakar usne apna
haath aage badhaya aur Sunil babu ke lund ko pakadkar use hilane
lagi. Lund ke tal se lekar uske sar tak woh apna haath lund pe pher
rahi thi. Sunil babu iss sparsh se kaam duniya mein kho gaye.
Unhone aankhen band ki aur Nandini ke haathon ke kamaal ko
mehsoos karne lage. Tabhi Nandini ne lund hilate huye poocha,

"Waise, aisi kaunsi baat aadhi raat ko aapko itna uttejit kar gayi?"

Sunil babu ne apni aankhen kholi aur ek tak Nandini ke stanon ko

ghoorte huye kehne lage,
"Waise toh tumhara har ek ang mujhe aakarshit karta hai
Nandini... lekin tumhare yeh vishal stan mujhe sach mein deewana
bana dete hain. Woh chahe nange ho ya blouse mein dhake."

Nandini sharmayi aur muskurayi.

"Mujhe yakeen hai ke nange zyaada pasand hoge."

Aisa kehkar ek kshan ke liye Sunil babu ka lund chodkar Nandini ne

apne blouse ke buttons ko kholkar use utar diya. Sunil babu ka lund
apne aap dol raha tha. Use dekh Nandini thodi hansi bhi.

"Kaha tha na... dekhiye kitna khush hua hai yeh inhe nanga dekh."

Woh thoda aage jhuki aur usne apne stanon ko Sunil babu ki chaati
par rakh diya. Sunil babu ko iss sparsh ne deewana bana diya.
Nandini ek haath se unke lund ko phir se hilane lagi. Sunil babu
Nandini ke mammon ko gardan uthaye chaatne ki koshish kar rahe
the. Unhe asafal hota dekh, Nandini unke bagal me aakar unke
taraf munh karke let gayi. Ab uske dono stan Sunil babu ke munh
ke star par the. Bina kisi nyote ke Sunil babu ne apna munh khola
aur ek choochi ko phat se choosne lage. Nandini lund ko hilaye jaa
rahi thi. Hamesha ki tarah woh lund se nikalte chipchip dravya ko
achche se phaila kar lund ko aur zor se hilati. Sunil babu masti
mein dono haathon se Nandini ke mammon ko daba rahe the aur
choochiyan choose jaa rahe the. Achanak Nandini ke badan mein koi
lehar si daudi aur theek usi waqt Sunil babu ne choochi chooste
huye apne munh mein kuch mitha saa ras mehsoos kiya. Woh
choochi ko apne munh se bahar nikal kar iss ras ka nirikshan karne
ka soch hi rahe the, ki Nandini apne doosre haath se unka sar apne
choochi par aur zor se dabayaa.

"Aur choosiye. Rukiye mat."

Aisa kehkar woh lund ko bahut tez hilane lagi. Sunil babu ke
andkosh maano phatne wale the. Sunil babu choochiyan chooste
rahe aur woh meetha ras peete gaye. Har baar jab ras ki dhaar
choochi se nikalti toh Nandini lund ko aur kaskar pakadti. Kuch
minute aise hi chalta raha aur Sunil babu aur pakad nahin rakh
paaye. Ekdum se unse lund se veerya ki pichkariyan nikalne lagi.
Nandini bhi aankhen band karke use hilati rahi. Aakhri boond
nikalne tak, Nandini uss lund ko nichodte rahi. Thak haar kar woh
bhi Sunil babu ke bagal mein so gayi. Sunil babu toh pehle hi out ho
gaye the. Unke munh se Nandini ki choochi bahar nikli huyi thi...
aur usse ek patli doodh ki dhaar tapke jaa rahi thi.

Update 6

Garbhavastha ke paanchve mahine mein iss tarah stanon mein doodh

ka aa jaana koi asambhav baat nahin hai, par kvachit hi aise hota
hai. Nandini ke pehle do garbhavasthaon mein doodh bas bachchon
ke janm ke kuch ek-aadh mahine pahile aaya tha. Isiliye iss tarah
uske stanon mein itni jaldi doodh ke aa jaane se woh kafi achambit
thi.

Sunil babu aur Nandini ke swargwasi pehle pati mein yeh toh fark
tha, ke Sunil babu Nandini ke mammon ke zyaada deewane the aur
har chudai ke waqt chodne se pehle choochiyan bahut der tak
chooste rehte the. Chodte waqt bhi Nandini ke upar lete woh ek
haath se ek stan ko masalte toh doosre ki choochi chooste aur
kaatte the. Isi wajah se Nandini ko yeh ehsaas bhi ho chuka tha
ke uske mamme Sunil babu ke saath sambhog shuru karne se kuch
2-3 mahinon mein thode aur badh gaye the. Unn donon ko laga ki
shaayad yahi wajah hai ke iss baar garbhavastha mein uske stanon
mein doodh bhi itne jaldi aana shuru ho gaya tha.

Iss baat se jitna dono achmabit huye the, utna hi dono kamuk bhi
mehsoos kar rahe the. Uss raat jab yakayak Nandini ke choochiyon
se doodh ki dhaar behne lagi toh pehli baar use aisa laga ki uski
choochiyon ka direct connection uske yoni se hai. Har baar jab
Sunil babu chooste toh uske choot mein ek betaab si lehar daudti.
Haathon mein Sunil babu ke kadak lund ko thaame woh aur nashila
mehsoos kar rahi thi. Sunil babu ko bhi unke manpasand mammon ke
choochiyon se ras peete peete apne lund ko Nandini ke haathon se
hilwana deewana bana raha tha.

Haan, iss doodh ke aa jaane se dono ke yaun jeewan mein maano ek

aur naya dilchasp adhyay shuru ho gaya tha. Garbhavastha ke agle
kuch mahine ab Nandini rozana Sunil babu se apne choochiyan
chuswati aur unke lund ko hilakar unhe bhi aaram dilati. Choochiyan
chuswane mein Nandini ko itna mazaa aa raha tha ke kai baar toh
woh bhari dopahari Sunil babu se darkhast karti ke woh uske
choochiyon ko choos le. Toh inn avsaron par dono ghar ki koi ekant
wali jagah dhoondkar stanpan mein lag jaate. Iss sab ka asar yeh
hua ke garbhavastha ka poora kaal khatam hone ke pehle, yaani ke
saatve-aathve mahine mein hi Nandini ke stanon mein doodh ki
maatra itni badh chuki thi jitni ek nayi maa ke stanon mein hoti
hai. Uske mamme bhi kafi hadh tak ab aur bhi mote aur bhaari ho
gaye the. Sunil babu inhe dekh dekh khar aur choos choos kar
pagal huye jaa rahe the ke kab unki aulad paida ho, aur kab woh
Nandini ke saath chudai ka phir se aaghaaz kar sake.

Update 7
Zindagi bhi na jaane kaise kaise mod le leti hai. Niyati ke mann
mein kya hai yeh kise pata. Jis aulad ke liye Sunil babu ne Nandini
se shaadi ki thi... Jis bachche ko janam dekar Nandini naki apna
patni ka dharm pura kar rahi thi balki Sunil babu ke pyaar aur
vyavhar ka uphaar pesh kar rahi thi... Jis bhai ya behen ke liye
Aryan aur Rohit aankh lagaye baithe the... Uss nishpaap bachche
ne janam lene ke pehle hi maut ko apnaa liya. Nandini aur Sunil
babu ki aulad badkismati se bejaan paida huyi thi.

Nandini ke aansuon ko rokna mushkil tha. Sunil babu toh phir bhi
bahar se dhairya dikha rahe the, lekin andar se woh bhi iss
durbhagyapurn haadse se dhas chuke the. Poori riyasat mein bhi ek
shok ka mahaul cha gaya tha.

Agle kuch mahinon mein Nandini ki tabiyat behal ho chuki thi. Sunil
babu use waapis khush dekhne ke liye bahut prayas karte rahe.
Dheere dheere unka khayaal rang dikhane laga. Dard bhi aakhir
kitne dinon ka mehmaan hota hai. 5-6 mahinon baad Nandini ne
khud sote waqt baat ched di.

"Sunil babu... Main jaanti hoon ke aapka badhappan aapke mann ki

baat kehne se aapko rokega. Yeh shaadi aapne santaan ke liye ki
hai. "

Sunil babu- "Yeh tum kya keh rahi ho? Main tumse behad pyaar
karta hoon. Tum mere liye sirf aulaad ka zariya nahin ho. "

Nandini- "Aapke pyaar pe mujhe bharosa hai. Lekin yeh baat bhi
utni hi sachhi hai ke iss rishte mein meri zimmedari bhi aapko ek
bachcha dene ki hai."

Sunil babu- "Tum kehna kya chahti ho?"

Nandini- "Jo ho gaya so ho gaya. Har raat ke baad din phir ugta
hai... Zindagi har subah humein ek aur mauka deti hai. Mujhe bhi
woh mauka chahiye Sunil babu."

Sunil babu- "Matlab... "

Nandini- "Haan Sunil babu... Mujhe dobara maa banne ka mauka

dijiye. Iss sharir ka bhog phirse kijiye. Aur mujhmein phir se ek
jaan ko banne ka avsar dijiye."

Yeh kahkar Nandini ne kai mahinon baad pehli baar apni saadi utari
aur blouse aur petticoat mein aakar bistar pe baith gayi. Sunil babu
dekhte hi rah gaye. Unhe Nandini pe itna pyaar aa raha tha...

Nandini- "Aise kya dekh rahen hain aap? Yeh blouse ke buttons aap
kholenge ya inhe bhi main hi khol doon?"

Bas... Sunil babu toot pade!

Update 8

Ab phir se wohi raasleela shuru ho gayi thi. Chudai ke aaghosh mein

khokar Sunil babu aur Nandini ne apne gham ko bhula diya tha. Phir
se maa banne ke liye utsuk Nandini, Sunil babu ko tarah tarah se
lubhati. Nahane jaate waqt jaan bujhkar apna tauliya saath nahin
leti thi, taaki woh bathroom ke darwaze ko halka sa kholkar Sunil
babu se tauliya dene ki guzaarish kar sake. Uss darwaze ke chhed
se tauliya dete waqt Sunil babu ki nazar Nandini ke nange badan
par padti, aur unki aankhen dhari ki dhari reh jaati.

Woh lambe gile baal jo peeth se chipak kar chutadon tak pahunchte
the, woh badi gol aankhon ke barauniyon se paani ki boondon ka
tapakna, mote bhaari mammon ke upar se paani ki dhaar ka behna
aur choos chooskar chaude bane choochiyon ki nok se paani ki yeh
moti moti boondein bankar gir jaana, woh maasal pet pe theek
beech mein baithi gehri nabhi ka paani se bharkar behna aur woh
phuli huyi choot ke upar kaale jhaant ka ghana jungle... Sunil babu
bekabu hokar, tauliya na dekar, Nandini ko bahar kheech lete aur
uske badan ko khud ponchne lagte.

Badan ponchna toh bahana tha... Iss kriya ke dauran Sunil babu ka
lund phanphana uthta tha. Donon ke badan ki nazdeeki se unka lund
dhoti ke chunnat se bahar nikalkar Nandini ko uske ang ke kisi
bhaag par chubh hi jaata. Uss khade lund ke topde se behta
chipchipa dravya Nandini ke ang ko jaise hi choota, woh thirakne
lagti aur bina kisi vilamb ke Sunil babu ke lohe jaise lund ko apne
haathon mein thaam leti. Sunil babu Nandini ke honthon ko choomna
shuru kar gale se hokar aakhir uske mammon pe aake ruk hi jaate.
Apna haath Nandini ke kamar ke peeche le jaakar, uske badan ko
aur karib kheench kar woh uske choochiyon pe saara dhyaan kendrit
karte.

Nandini bhi aankhen band kiye apni choochiyon ko chuswakar choot

mein geeli ho jaati. Kuch der baad hi donon bistar ki or badhkar
jamkar chudai mein magn ho jaate the.

Din-raat chudai ka ab yeh karyakram ban chuka tha.

Update 9

3-4 mahinon ki chudai aur Nandini phir se garbhvati ho gayi. Iss

baar toh stanon mein doodh chauthe mahine mein hi aane laga. Iss
baar iss baat se ashcharya se jyaada Nandini aur Sunil babu ati
prasann huye the. Donon ko doodh ke aane ka besabri se intezaar
tha. Pichle garbhavastha ke dauran jo stanpan ka kamuk anand dono
ne uthaya tha... use woh dono phir se jeena chahte the.
Garbhavastha ke mahinon mein chudai ki jagah par stanpan ki yeh
kaam kriya dono ko bahut madak aaraam dilati.

Nandini apni choochiyan din mein 2-3 baar chuswati, aur Sunil babu
ko bhi iss doodh se na jaane kya taaqat milti ki woh din mein do
baar jhad sake itna veerya unke andkosh bana hi lete. Iss umar
mein yeh unke liye bahut badi baat thi. Ek aadh baar yeh bhi hota
ke unka lund beshaq Nandini ke choochiyan chooste huye khada ho
jaata, par paani nikaal paane jitni unme kshamta nahin hoti. Aise
mauqon par Nandini Sunil babu ke lund ko apne haathon se pyaar se
sehlakar phir se naram hone tak rukti. Yeh baat aur hai ke Nandini
ka sparsh ka asar lund ko naram karne mein ulta kaam zyada karta,
khaas kar jab woh abhi kuch kshanon pehle Sunil babu se apni
choochiyan chuswaye blouse ko khula rakh apne nange mammon ko
chaati par bhaar se latakte huye unka pradarshan karaye. Lekin
Sunil babu ne kabhi aapatti nahin jatayi. Haan woh kabhi kabhi iss
baat ka afsos karte ke woh itne jawan nahin ke woh Nandini ke
khaatir ek din mein 3-4 baar jhad sake. Nandini unhe aisa kehne
par rokti aur apne khud ke badhte vaasna ke liye sharminda hoti.

Aur phir garbhavastha ke saatve mahine mein ek aur dardnaak

haadsa!

Update 10

Na jaane kis wajah se, par achanak ek din Nandini ki kokh mein
dard utha aur use turant hospital le jaaya gaya. Sunil babu kaafi
chintit ho gaye the. Trast hokar woh hospital ke corridor ghoomte
rahe. Itna bechain aur hataash unhone apne aap ko kabhi nahin
paaya tha. Iss baar unhe ajaat bachche se zyaada, Nandini ki fikr
khaaye jaa rahi thi. Aryan aur Rohit ko santvan dekar woh khud ka
bhi hausla badhaane ki koshish kar rahe the. Har minute ek saal ke
barabar lag raha tha. Kaafi der baad jab doctor bahar aaye, toh
unke gire huye chehre se hi spasht ho chuka tha ki khabar buri thi.
Sunil babu ke aankhon mein khabar sunne se pehle hi aansoon bhar
gaye the. Doctor ne unke paas aakar aakhir woh khabar suna hi di.
Sunil babu aur Nandini ke bachche ka akal prasav hone ki wajah se
maut ho chuki thi. Khabar sunte hi Sunil babu ke paanv tale zameen
phisal gayi. Unhone dabi huyi aawaz mein Nandini ka haal poocha.
Doctor ne bataya ke Nandini ne bahut dard saha tha, parantu uski
tabiyat ko koi khatra nahin hai. Sunil babu ne ek lambi saans chodi
aur iss badkismat mauke par bhi bhagwan ka shukr mana.

Nandini ko hospital mein do din rakhkar use ghar laya gaya. Nandini
bahut kamzor ho chuki thi. Uske chehre se saara noor utar chuka
tha. Agle 2-3 mahine, woh bejaan si har roz uthti, apne dinchariya
ke kaam karti, khaana khaati aur so jaati. Kabhi akele mein woh
phoot phoot kar roti. Sunil babu uski yeh haalat dekhkar bahut
chur chur ho jaate. Unhone soch liya ki woh Nandini ko kisi aisi
jagah le jayenge jahaan ki prakruti ki khoobsurati se Nandini ki
swasthya mein sudhaar ayega. Aryan aur Rohit ko doosre shaher
mein sthit apne behen ke ghar bhejne ka intezam kar, Sunil babu
Nandini ko ek hill station le gaye. Sunil babu ne poore 20 dinon ka
program banaya tha. 20 din Nandini ko sirf unn sard vadiyon ki woh
sair karane chahte the aur ummeed mein the ke iss badlaav se
Nandini bhi behtar mehsoos karna shuru karegi.

Shuruat ke kuch din Nandini tahalne ke liye hichhichati. Uska mann

bas bistar mein soye rehne ko karta. Sunil babu uske liye bistar pe
hi nashta aur khana le aate. Phir paanchve ya chhate din, Nandini
ne pehli baar khidki se aati ek soumya surya ki kiran ko apne gaalon
pe mehsoos kiya. Usne aankhen kholi, aur uthkar woh kiran ki taraf
badhi jaise suryaphool surya ke kiran ki taraf badhta hai. Parde ko
hathakar Nandini ke aankhon ne jo nisarg ka nazaara dekha, uske
mann mein tatkshan ek sukh ka bhaav jaaga. Woh halka kohra,
kohre ko cheerti woh jheeni si roshni, woh chitramay pahaad aur
patjhad ke pehle ka woh pedon ka roop. Nandini apne aap ko bahar
jaane se rok nahin payi. Uss kamre ke aangan mein baithe chai
peete Sunil babu ko apni aankhon par vishwas nahin hua jab Nandini
darwaza kholkar bahar unke paas aa baithi. Apna sar usne Sunil
babu ke kaandhe pe jhukakar rakha aur dheeme aawaz mein usne
"Shukriya" kaha. Sunil babu ke hothon par bhavuk muskurahat
chaayi aur unhone Nandini ke maathe ko chooma.

Aage ke din badi khushi se guzre. Woh dono subah uthkar aangan
mein chai-nashta karte, phir ghanto baate karte. Nandini ne Sunil
babu ko apne bachpan ki saari baatein batayi, uski har chahat
vyakt ki. Shaam ko dono paas ke jheel ke paas jaakar baithte the,
kabhi hill station ke market mein shopping kar lete. Ek shaam Sunil
babu ne Nandini ko ghode ki sawaari karne ka aagrah kiya. Nandini
ne kuch din pehle bachpan ki uski yeh ichha vyakt ki thi, isiliye
Sunil babu ne iska intezam kiya tha. Nandini kaafi der tak toh
dagmagati rahi, lekin aakhir kar woh ghode par chadh gayi aur
astabal ke sahayak ne ati dheemi gati mein ghode ko rah dikhate
Nandini ko vaadiyon ki sair karayi. Sunil babu bhi saath kadam
milaye chal rahe the. Nandini ke prafullit chehre ko dekhkar woh
behadh khush ho rahe the. Nandini bhi chehak rahi thi aur Sunil
babu ki taraf baar-baar dekh muskura rahi thi. Darasal ghudsawari
karte samay saddle pe halke se jhatke khaati uski yoni mein ajeeb
si laingik uttejna paida ho rahi thi. Agle kuch kadam woh jaan
bujhkar apne sharir ko har kadam ke saath thoda uthati aur har
kadam par thodi zor se baith jaati taaki saddle pe uski choot ragad
sake. Nandini ke iss kriya se uski choochiyan bhi tan gayi thi aur
use apne bra par iska ahsaas ho raha tha. Nandini ne mann hi mann
thaan liya ke aaj raat woh Sunil babu se chudegi.

Jab ghudsawari khatm huyi aur Nandini utari toh woh jhat se Sunil
babu ke gale lagi aur hasne lagi. Sunil babu ne Nandini ko apne
baahon mein bhar liya tha aur batwe se ghodewale ko dene ke liye
paise nikal rahe the. Sunil babu bahut khush the Nandini ko itna
khilta hua paakar, aur ek kshan ke liye unhe bhi aisa laga ki
Nandini ne apne mammon ko kuch zyada hi zor se Sunil babu ki
chaati se lagaya tha. Ghodewale ne apne paise liye aur jaate huye
kaha...

"Bitiya bahut khush ho gayi hai lagta hai saaheb."

Sunil babu ne alpa haas kiya aur theek usi waqt Nandini ne bhi
Sunil babu ki baahon se apna sar uthakar, aankhen upar kar Sunil
babu ki taraf dekha, aur natkhat roop se ek aankh maarte huye
boli...

"Haan pitaji... bahut mazaa aaya mujhe!"

Update 11

Uss raat bhojan ke ke samay, Nandini Sunil babu ko kai baar

natkhate andaz mein dekhti. Jaan bujhkar usne shaam ke
ghudsawari ke baad apni salwar kameez bagair dupatte ke hi pehen
rakhi thi. Bina dupatte ke, uss tang kameez ke upar se Nandini ke
mammon ki daraar ubharkar dikh rahi thi jo Sunil babu ko bahut
manmohit kar rahi thi. Khaane ke baad, bistar par baithe TV dekh
dono mithai mein pesh gulab jamun kha rahe the. Nandini ne
bahaana dhoondh apni chaati par katori se ek chamach chashni ka
ras gira diya. Uss meethe ras ko Nandini ki chaati se uske stanon
ki daraar mein dheere se sarakta dekh, Sunil babu ke munh mein
toh laar aane lagi. Nandini ne Sunil babu ke taraf dekhte huye apni
ek ungli ko apne chaati se lagakar uss ras ko utha liya aur phir use
Sunil babu ke munh ke paas le jaakar unse poocha...

"Chakhenge?"

Sunil babu- "Kya hogaya hai aaj shaam se tumhe?"

Nandini- "Achcha theek hai..."

Aisa kehkar Nandini ne apni ungli phir se apne chaati pe phirayi aur
usne woh ras apne mammon ki daraar par phaila diya.

"Shayad aapko yahaan chakhna hai?"

Apne kameez ke upar se apne mammon ke bhaar ko uthakar, usne

Sunil babu ki or dekhte huye kaha.

Nandini ko apne stanon ko dabaye dekh Sunil babu ke munh se aah

nikli. Unka lund dhoti ke andar se stambh ki tarah khada ho chuka
tha. Woh kis tarah se apne aap ko unn mammon pe jhapatne se rok
rahe the yeh unhe hi pata tha. Nazron se Nandini ki vaksh aur
chehre ki or baari baari se dekh, woh kehne lage...

"Nandini... main nahin chahta ke tumhe phir se ek aur garbhv..."

Nandini, unki baat ko kaatte huye- "Kya bekaar ki baatein kar rahe
hain aap. Do asafaltaon ki wajah se kya aap mujh se sambhog
karna chod denge? Iss tarah toh aap mujhe meri nakamyabi ko aur
ubhar de rahe hain."
Sunil babu- "Aisa nahin hai Nandini... par mujhe fikr hai tumhari.
Tum nahin jaanti ke tumhe choone ka, tumhe choomne ka aur
tumhare sharir se pyaar karne ka mujhe kitna mann karta hai.
Lekin...

Nandini- "Lekin kya? Kya aap nahin chahte ke mere yeh stan
dobara doodh se bhare ho? Kya aapka mann nahin karta inn
choochiyon se mere doodh ko madhosh hokar peena? Iss wajah ke
liye toh mujhe garbhavati hona hi padega na? Aap jab mere
choochiyon se doodh peete the, toh sach kehti hoon Sunil babu
mujhe ek anokha sa sukoon prapt hota tha. Mera rom rom kamuk
mehsoos karta tha, par usse bhi zyada, mujhe apne stripan ka
poora ehsaas hota tha. Uss ehsaas se mujhe yun vanchit na kijiye."

Sunil babu- "Oh Nandini... main itna bhagyashali kaise ho gaya ki

mujhe tum jaise biwi mili."

Nandini- "Sirf biwi... ya beti bhi?"

Aankh maarte huye Nandini ne poocha. Baap-beti ke beech

pratibandhit yaun rishte ki kalpana se donon no ek saath uttejit
feel kiya.

Sunil babu ne aage badhkar Nandini ko apne aaghosh mein liya aur
uske munh ko teda kar zor se uske rasile hothon ka chumban lekar
bole...

"Biwi, beti... aur meri maa bhi! Aakhir tumne mujhe doodh jo pilaya
hai apna."

Nandini ko inn teen bhartiya stri-roop ke adarsh se tulna kar sun

uski yoni mein utsah mehsoos hua.
Sunil babu ne aav dekha naa taav, unhone Nandini ke chaati ko apni
jeebh se chaatna shuru kar diya. Nandini apne hathon se unke sar
ko chum rahi thi, ke Sunil babu ne apne hathon se Nandini ke
kameez ko stanon ki daraar se pakadkar barabar beech se phaad
diya. Nandini kaamonmaad mein kilkariyan lene lagi. Bagal mein
pade gulab jamun ki katori uthaye, Sunil babu ne usmese aur
chashni ka ras Nandini ki chaati par giraya. Nandini ke poore badan
pe rongte khade ho gaye. Bra mein phase unn vishal stanon ko Sunil
babu ne phir ek ek cup ke andar haath dalkar upar uthaya aur
bahar nikala. Peechle kuch mahinon ke alaingik jeevan ke wajah se
stan pehle se thode chhote ho gaye the. Sunil babu ne mann hi
mann socha ke bas kuch hi mahinon ki baat hai, aur garbhvati
bankar inn mammon mein doodh aate hi woh phir se pehle samaan
mote ho jayenge. Yeh soch woh stanon ke upar se apni zubaan
pherne lage aur choochiyan ke paas aakar unhen choosna shuru kar
diya.

Nandini ne Sunil babu ko apni chaati se kaskar laga liya tha. Apni
jaanghon ko woh kasmasaye ek doosre se ragad rahi thi. Sabr ke
seemapar hone par, usne Sunil babu ko dhakel diya aur bistar pe
lita diya. Bistar pe khadi hokar, woh apni salwar utarne lagi. Sunil
babu ne uski taangon ke beech gilapan dekha aur unka lund dhoti ke
andar se hi tambu banaye phadphadane laga. Salwar utarkar, uss
phati kameez ko yunhi pehne, Nandini dheere se neeche baithne
lagi. Usne apne donon paaon Sunil babu ke sharir ke donon taraf
dale... aur unke lund ko haathon mein pakadkar apni choot ke mukh
ke paas le jaate huye boli...

"Aaj mein ghudsawari karungi pitaji!"

Yeh kahkar usne ek jhatke mein Sunil babu ka lund apni choot mein
le liya aur apni gaand uchalne lagi. Aage jhukkar woh apne mamme
Sunil babu ke chehre par jhoolane lagi.
"Choosiye inhe. Aapke lund ki sevaa main karungi. Aap bas...
aahh... choosiye inhe!"

Update 12

Hill-station se lautne par Sunil babu aur Nandini ki mast chudai

yunhi shuru rahi. Sunil babu ki umar unke laalsa pe lagaam laga rahi
thi, varna unka bas chalta toh woh Nandini ko har-din, din-bhar
chodte. Nandini Sunil babu se teesri baar garbhvati banne ke liye
iss kadar aatur thi ki use sharam ka lihaaj tak nahin raha. Aryan
aur Rohit ke apne bua ke ghar se, yaani Sunil babu ke chhoti behen
aur unke pati ke ghar se, lautne par bhi Nandini bebaak tariqe se
Sunil babu ko chhedti. Kabhi ghar ke alishan living room me jab
parivar saath mein ikkathe baith TV dekh raha ho toh Nandini apni
saadi ki tah se apna paaon nikal uski ungliyan bagal mein baithe
Sunil babu ki aedi se chooti. Sunil babu kabhi agar side wale sofe
pe jakar baithe toh Nandini Aryan ko apne pairon ke beech aakar
baithne ko kehti aur uske sir mein tel maalish karne ke bahaane
Sunil babu ko taankti aur maalish ke liye baazuon se taaqat nikalkar
apne mammon ko bhukamp reeti hilati. Kabhi toh Nandini kitchen me
kisi bahaane chali jaati, aur phir Sunil babu ko aawaaz lagati. Jab
Sunil babu aate toh woh Nandini ko blouse khola paate, aur woh
unhe ishaaron se apni taraf bulati aur phir apni choochiyan khud
ungliyon mein pakadkar use nichodne lagti. Sunil babu duvidha mein
pad jaate ke Nandini ka bhog chakhe ya phir Aryan ya Rohit
kitchen mein na aa jaye iss darr se Nandini ko dhake. Jaise taise
Sunil babu aur Nandini chipkar chudai karte ya kamsekam Nandini ki
stanon ki upasna toh zaroor karte.

Phir se 3-4 mahine, aur phir se Nandini garbhvati huyi. Iss baar,
Sunil babu aur Nandini ne baat apne tak hi rakhna uchit socha.
Shayad kisi ki buri nazar ki wajah se pehle do baar asaflta prapt
hui ho. Doodh iss baar bhi chauthe mahine mein hi aa gaya. Iss
baar toh garbhvati hone ke baad se hi, choot ki chudai band hone
par bhi, choochiyon ki chusai, stanon se khelna aur Sunil babu ke
lund ko hilakar veerya ki mukti ka karyakram nahin ruka. Lagbhag
har raat ab Nandini apne choochiyon ko Sunil babu se chuswati aur
Sunil babu ko bhi stanpan kiye bagair ab neend nahin aati. Kabhi
woh doodh peete peete hi Nandini ke baahon mein so jaate, toh
kabhi Nandini unhe doodh pilate waqt unke lund ko tab tak hilati
jab tak woh paani na chhod de aur phir thakavat se Sunil babu
turant so jaate. Nandini bhi stanpan ke dauran bahut geeli ho jaati
aur uska mann karta ke uski choot ki chudai ho ya koi uske choot
ke saath koi khele. Lekin uske sthaapit vichar use garbhavastha
mein aise kisi yoni kendrit kaam kriya karne se use rokte.

Iss baar taqdeer ne paanchve mahine mein hi apni gaaz giradi.

Teesri baar bhi Nandini Sunil babu ke bachche ki maa banne mein
viphal hui. Iss baar toh bhroon aakaar lene se pehle hi risaav mein
beh gaya. Teesri baar unke saath yun hota dekh Sunil babu aur
Nandini bhauchakka ho gaye the. Iss baar rone ke liye aansu bhi
nahin the. Ajeeb baat yeh hai ke shayad unke isi stabdhata ke
kaaran woh dukh ke sagar mein nahin doobe. Hafte bhar ke bhitar
Nandini lagbhag pehle samaan pesh aane lagi. Sunil babu ko iska
ascharya hua, lekin unhone bhi ise behtar hi samjha. Dukhon mein
doobe rehne se use bhool jaana achcha. Parantu iss baar Sunil babu
ne tay kar liya tha ke woh Nandini ko phir se garhbhadaan karne ka
jokhim nahin uthayenge.

10 dinon baad doctor ne diye tests se mili medical report se iss

baat ki pushti hui ki samasya na Sunil babu me thi, na Nandini
mein. Bahut hi durlabh maatra ke jode mein yeh paaya jaata hai ke
nar ke shukranu maada ke andon ko fertilize karne ke paschaat sahi
pramaan mein chromosome ka vibhajan nahin kar paate. Aisi sthiti
mein bhroon ya toh aniyamit reeti se paida hota hai ya phir
adhiktam toh aisi garbhavasthayen safal nahin hote. Sunil babu aur
Nandini jeevan ke iss bhadde mazaak ko kaise pachaye iss prashn
ke jawaab ko dhoondhne lage. Kuch dinon baad, raat ko bistar mein
khuli aankhon se chhat ko dekhkar woh khamoshi mein ek doosre ka
saantvan karte waqt, Nandini bol padi...

"Aap doosri shaadi kar lijiye."

Sunil babu- "Yeh tum kya keh rahi ho Nandini? Main aisa vichar bhi
nahin kar sakta."

Nandini- "Aap bahut bhale hain isiliye vichar nahin karenge. Magar
meri baat samajhiye. Aapko koi zarurat nahin iss rishte ko nibhane
aur humara bojh uthane ki."

Sunil babu, thoda gusse me aakar- "Tum mere pyaar ki avmaanna

kar rahi ho Nandini. Maine pehle bhi kaha hai, bhale hi maine
tumse shaadi santaan ke liye ki ho, lekin mera tumhare liye pyar iss
baat par nirbhar nahin hai ke tum mujhe bachcha de sako ya nahi.
Aur waise bhi, humari paristhiti ke liye tum aur main kahaan
zimmedaar hai?"

Nandini- "Toh kya aap nisantaan hi iss shaadi ko brahmacharya

mein nibhate rahenge?"

Sunil babu- "Kaun kehta hai meri santaan nahin? Aryan aur Rohit
ne bhi toh mera hi naam liya hai. Woh bhi toh mere hi bete hai.
Bura na maano, lekin itne varshon meine unka baap bankar unki
dekhbaal jitni maine ki hai, unke vastavik pitane bhi kabhi itna
samay unke saath nahin guzara tha... woh phir naukri ki wajah se
ho ya uske durbhagyavash dehant ke wajah se."
Nandini- "Aap devta hai, yeh jaante hain aap?"

Nandini unke bahon mein samakar rone lagi. Sunil babu ne uske
chehre ko halke se uthakar uske aansuon ko pocha aur aankhon ko
chuma. Donon bojhil aankhon se ek doosre ko dekhte rahe aur
paraspar unhone ek doosre ka chumban liya. Vipatti mein paaya
prem bahut pakka hota hai, isiliye unka chumban dirghkaal chala
aur dono kaamuttejak hone lage. Achanak Sunil babu ne apne chaati
par gilapan mehsoos kiya. Nandini ko bhi iss baat ka avgat hua.
Woh Sunil babu ke bahon se uthi aur usne dekha ke uske blouse ke
upar se choochiyon ke paas stanon se doodh galkar uske blouse ko
bhiga chuka tha. Yehi gilapan Sunil babu ne apni chaati par mehsoos
kiya tha.

Nandini, blouse ke buttons kholte huye boli- "Aaiye... stanpan kar

lijiye. Abhi garbhpaat ko ek mahina bhi nahin hua hai, isiliye inme
abhi bhi doodh hai."

Sunil babu- "Nahin Nandini. Baat aage badh jayegi, aur main nahin
chahta ke tumhe phir se koi bhi dard ho."

Nandini- "Isi liye toh keh rahi hoon... Stanpan kar lijiye. Mere
stanon mein ab kabhi bhi doodh khatam hojane ka unhe mauka mat
dijiye."

Sunil babu- "Main kuch samjha nahin?"

Nandini- "Dadi-nani humesha kehti hain ke garbhvati hone par jo

doodh aana shuru ho jaata hai, woh janan ke baad jab tak ek aurat
apne bachche ko doodh pilati hai tab tak woh dobara maa nahin
bannti kyonki uske ande banna band ho jaate hain. Halaki main maa
nahin bani, lekin agar aap mere choochiyon ko roz chooskar doodh
peete rahenge, toh mere mamme iss bhram me aakar ke main maa
bann chuki hoon, doodh banate rahenge. Aur jab tak yeh doodh
banta rahega, mujhe maasik dharm nahin lagega aur mera maa
banna naa ke barabar hi hai."

Sunil babu- "Yeh kaunsi boodhi auraton ke baaton mein aa gayi

tum?

Nandini- "Yeh bilkul sach baat hai Sunil babu. Zindagi bhar
brahmacharya nibhana toh pagalpan hai, aur asambhav bhi. Ab agar
aapke paas yeh mauka hai ke aap zindagi bhar mere choochiyon se
stanpan kar sake jisme hum donon ko anand milta hai... aur iss
baat ka sanyog ye ho ke hum kitni bhi chudai kar le main dobara
aapse garbhvati na banoon... toh iss mein donon ki bhalai hai.
Aapko apna doodh pilakar main bhi maatrutva ka ehsaas le loongi."

Sunil babu sochte huye Nandini ke khule blouse se latke bhaari

mammon ko dekhte rahe aur uske moti choochiyon se doodh ki ek ek
boond ko tapakta dekh unka lund bhi dhoti mein tambu bana chuka
tha.

Nandini- "Kya soch rahe hain? Aaram dijiye ne mujhe swami."

Aisa kehkar Nandini ne apna haath Sunil babu ke lund ke tope pe

rakh diya aur dhoti ke upar se hi apne anguthe se lund ke hole ko
rijhane lagi. Sunil babu ne Nandini ko apne paas kheench liya aur ek
mota mamma apne munh me le liya aur choochiyon ko zor se choosne
lage. Doodh ki ek tez dhaar surr se unke jeebh par aa giri aur
sarak kar gale ke neeche utri. Nandini ne aankhen band karli aur
apne doosre haath se apne doosre mamme ko dabaane lagi jis wajah
se uss choochi se bhi doodh ka pravah nikla aur woh Sunil babu ke
chehre par girne laga.
Nandini, aankhen band kiye huye- "Aur pijiye. Bujha lijiye apni
pyaas. Aah!"

Sunil babu bachche ki tarah doodh gatakte gaye, aur jab ek

choochi khali hui toh unhone apna dhyaan doosre choochi pe kendrit
kiya.

Nandini- "Yeh lo. Isse peeyo. Aaj mujhe kam doodh ke liye maaf
kijiye. Aap yun hi choosiye aur main kuch hi dinon mein aapke
khaatir bahut saara doodh nikalungi. Meri yeh choochiyan aapko
nirash nahin karengi. Bas kuch hafton ki baat hai, aapke lund ko
bhi main apni choot pesh karungi. Yeh sharir sadaa aapke bhog ke
liye tayyar rahega."

Sunil babu inn sab baaton ko sunkar itna garam ho chuke the, ke
Nandini ne jaise hi unke lund ke upar se dhoti hatayi aur usne uss
lohe ko apne hatheliyon mein sameta, toh Nandini ke haathon ke
sparsh se hi Sunil babu ke lund se veerya ki lambi pichkariyan
nikalne lagi aur woh iss charam seema mein Nandini ke choochi ko
daaton se kaatte huye choosne lage. Nandini ne apne honthon ko
daaton se kaatkar apna dard pee liya lekin usne Sunil babu ko bilkul
nahin roka. Sunil babu ka iss tarah choochiyon ko chooste huye
niyaatran khokar jhad jaana Nandini ko ek alag adhikar ka ehsaas
dilata. Sunil babu thak-haar kar haanfne lage. Nandini ne unke lund
ko sehlakar apni choochi phir se Sunil babu ke honthon ke paas
rakhi aur halki aawaz mein usne unhe chooste rehne ke liye
kahaan... aur phir unke baalon mein ungliyon ko ghumaye usne bhi
aankhen band kar so gayi.

Update 13
Toh iss tarah Sunil babu aur Nandini ke beech stanpan ka yeh
rishta kayam hua. Din ki shuruat Nandini aksar naha-dhokar, puja
karke Sunil babu ke liye paper aur chai bistar pe laakar, unhen
uthakar hoti thi. Devi samaan Nandini ke mohini roop ko dekh Sunil
babu mantramugdh ho jaate. Phir Nandini unke upar aade pair dale
baith jaati aur apne pallu ko hataaye, blouse ke hooks khol, bra se
apne mammon ko bahar nikal apni choochiyan chuswati. Sunil babu
5-10 minuton tak ek ek choochi se doodh ka madpan karte. Iss
dauran swabhavik roop se unka lund tan kar khada ho jaata, aur
Nandini stanpan ke paschaat unke lund ki sevaa mein lag jaati. Jab
yeh hua ke kai baar Sunil babu ki veerya ki pichkariyan Nandini ke
saadi pe ya blouse pe jaa giri, aur use phir se fresh hona padta,
toh Nandini ne Sunil babu ke lund ko subah savere uthte hi halka
karna ka socha. Iss baat ka faayda yeh bhi tha ke raat bhar
Nandini ke mammon mein doodh bankar woh bhor tak kaafi bhaari
ho jaate the. Isiliye tadke uthkar apni choochiyan chuswane mein
use bhi aaraam milta tha. Tabse Nandini subah aankh khulte hi
apna mammon mein se ek booba, jo raat ke stanpan ke baad yunhi
nagn roop mein uski chaati pe rehte the, Sunil babu ke munh ke
paas laakar unke hothon ko choo deti thi. Sehaj roop se Sunil babu
aadhi neend mein apna munh kholte aur phir Nandini apne ek haath
se us boobe ko chaati se pakadkar choochi ke taraf nichodti jisse
ke doodh stanon ki keshikaon se apna raasta banaakar choochi ke
ghere ke paas pahunchkar choochi ke sainkdo chidron se doodh ki
boond bannkar nikalta. Yeh boond Sunil babu ke jeebh pe girti hi,
unki aankhen khul jaati aur woh iss khoobsurat maadak nazare ko
dekh madhosh ho jaate aur usi avastha mein choochi ke upar apne
honth band kiye use choosna shuru kar dete. Ab doodh ki dhaar
behna shuru ho jaati. Jaise hi doodh ka pravah santulit ho jaata,
Nandini bhi utsah mein apni aankhen band kar leti thi aur anand leti
thi. Bina jaane uska haath apne aap Sunil babu ke sakht lund ko
aapne haath mein le leta aur woh use hilane lagti. Aksar toh Sunil
babu jald hi jhad jaate the, lekin jin dinon mein aisa nahin hota
tha, tab Nandini unpe chadh jaati thi aur unke lund ko apne geeli
choot mein liye unhe chodti thi.

Stanpan ke iss silsile ko ab 3 saal ke upar ho chuka tha. Iss dauran

Nandini ek baar bhi garbhvati nahin huyi. Uska doodh ab ek din
mein do baar bhar jaata tha. Isiliye yeh zaroori tha ke doodh ka
khand jab apni seema par hota tha, tab Sunil babu ka ghar par
hona avashyak tha nahin toh bechari Nandini ko apni choochiyon
mein aur mammon mein beinteha dard uth jaata. Uski choochiyan
phool jaati aur mamme bhi sooje huye lagte the tab. Stanpan se hi
use aaram milta. Din aur raat milakar ab har din Nandini ko apni
choochiyan Sunil babu se 3-4 baar chuswana toh anivarya tha.
Doodh ke badhi aaytan se Nandini ke mamme ab kisi tarbooj
samaan lagte the. Estrogen ki maatra sharir mein badhne se woh
thodi gol-matol bhi ho gayi thi. Moti toh nahin, lekin uski kamar
aur kulhe mein adhik lachak padti thi aur gaand bhi baahar ki taraf
nikalkar kisi veena ke tumbi ki tarah chabaane laayak dikhti thi.
Pehle se hi maadak toh Nandini thi hi, lekin ab kisi sudoul apsara se
kam nahin lagti thi.

Sunil babu toh Nandini ke khubsoorti ke deewane the hi, lekin

Nandini ko lagne laga tha ki koi aur bhi hai jo use niharne laga tha.
Kai baar ghar ke kaamon mein vyast, Nandini ne apni aankhon ke
kone se apne bade bete Aryan ko use ghoorte huye paaya. Aryan,
jiske liye yeh saal padhai mein bahut mahatvapurn tha, ghar par
zyada samay bitaye padhai karta. Lekin Nandini ko yakeen tha ke
padhai ke saath saath Aryan chupke se apni maa pe bhi ek aadh
nazar maar leta. Uski Yauwan awastha ke sharirik badlaav aur uske
upar se exams ki chinta... Nandini chahti thi ke woh kisi tarah se
Aryan se khulkar baat kare aur use samajh sake aur samjha bhi
paaye.
Update 14

Asal baat toh yeh thi ke pichle ek saal se Aryan ka apni maa ke
taraf ka nazariya badal chuka tha. Woh abhi bhi usse behad pyaar
karta tha aur maa ke prati uske mann mein samman bhi tha, lekin
na chahkar bhi kishor umr mein Aryan ko apni maa yakinan kitni
khubsoorat hai iska ehsaas hone laga tha. Har bachche ko apni maa
beshaq duniya mein sabse khubsoorat lagti hai, parantu Aryan apni
maa ke soundarya ka prashansak uss prakar se bann gaya tha jaise
koi kalakar kisi prachin mandir e aavaas mein bani deviyon ki murat
ka bane. Uss murat ke prati samman aur aadar toh hoti hai, lekin
kalakar apne aap ko uss murat ki kaya, khaskar uss sudoul badan
par uske bade gol stan aur chootad ke aakar se uttejit hote huye
bhi mehsoos karta hai. Aryan ka bhi kuch yahi haal tha. Woh apni
maa ki vishaal chaati aur doosri auraton ke muqable kitne bade
mamme uthaaye hai iss baat ko notice karne laga tha. Aur jab woh
chalti toh kaise uski bade gaand ke do bhaag har kadam par upar-
neeche koi nrutya mudra kar rahe ho aise uthte aur girte. Nabhi se
lagkar uske maa ki saadi kaise kamar ke barabar lachak wali jagah
pe bandhi huyi hoti, aur kaise uss kamar ka maans har kadam pe
halke se thirakta, iss baat ko bhi usne notice kiya tha. Aur jab
maa kisi bhi kaam ke liye jhukti, toh uske pet aur kamar par padte
bal aur jhuki huyi dasha mein uski phaili huyi gaand aur sabse adhik
aage ki taraf gurutwakarshan ko chunauti dete blouse se dhake woh
bhari bharkam mamme dekh Aryan ko apne gupt ang mein kuch
ajeeb sa mehsoos hota. Woh abhi tak itna nadaan tha ke use isse
uttejna ka matlab nahin malum tha, lekin use reh rehkar yeh bhi
lag raha tha ke apne maa ko iss nazar se dekhna nischit roop mein
galat hai. Isiliye woh chipkar kabhi ek nazar bhar use dekh leta,
aur jab Nandini uske taraf dekhti toh jhat se apni nazar pher leta.
Aur ab jab exams bas kuch mahine door the, Aryan ne apne aap ko
aur zyada apni maa se distract hota paya.
Ek din, dopahar ke naukar ki chhuti lene ki wajah se, Nandini ko
shaam ki jhaadu khud lagani padi. Sunil babu ne dopahar ko stanpan
kar liya tha aur woh bazaar kisi kaam se gaye huye the. Nandini
kamro ki safaai karte karte study pahunchi jahaan Aryan padhai
kar raha tha. Apni maa ko haath mein jhaadu liye, saadi ko kamar
ki dhaar par phasaaye, pasine ke dhaar se chamakta gala aur
mammon ki daraar ke paas pasine se saadi ka bhiga hona dekh
Aryan ki ekagrata ek jhatke mein nasht ho gayi. Nandini ne pallu se
apne gale par pasina pochte huye kaha...

"Main baad mein aa jaati hoon. Tum padhai jaari rakho."

Aryan ne phat se uthkar Nandini ko roka...

"Nahin maa, tum abhi karlo. Main waise bhi thoda viram hi le raha
tha."

Nandini- "Achcha theek hai. Tum apne paaon upar karke baitho.
Main jaldi se jhaadu laga deti hoon."

Aryan ne kahe anusar apne paaon upar utha liye aur Nandini kamre
ki jhaadu lagane lagi. Aryan ko itne paas se apni maa ko aise
dekhna ka avsar nahin mila tha. Woh Nandini ke har ek ang ko kisi
khubsoorat chitrakala ki tarah man hi man sarahane laga. Nandini
ke woh kaale lambe baal uski peeth par kisi makhmali chaadar ke
samaan pasaare huye the aur nitamb ke paas peeth ki ghaati mein
pasine ki boondein kisi sammelan mein ek saath aaye ho aise ruke
huye the. Jab woh mudi toh Aryan ko Nandini ke kamar aur pet ka
nazaara mila aur saath hi saath side angle mein pallu ke peeche
blouse mein chipe woh mahakaay mamme. Sahajik hai ke Aryan ne
phir se apne guptang mein kuch alag mehsoos kiya. Apne aap ko
kursi par adjust karne ke liye woh jaise hi hila, uski nazar theek
Nandini se jaa bhidi jo ki use dekh rahi thi. Aryan hadbadakar
phat se baith gaya, aur apne pair phir se upar utha liye.

Nandini- "Kya dekh rahe the?

Aryan- "Kuch bhi toh nahin maa."

Nandini, jhaadu neeche phekte huye- "Jhooth mat bolo."

Aryan- "Main bas tumhe jhaadu lagate huye dekh raha tha amma.
Sacchi."

Nandini- "Woh toh main bhi jaanti hoon. Theek theek batao ki kya
dekh rahe the."

Aryan ne apni aankhen jhukali aur woh apne ungliyon se apne ghutne
pe kuredne laga. Roti huyi aawaz mein usne kaha...

"Dobara nahin karunga. Mujhe maaf kardo."

Nandini uske paas aayi aur bagal wali kursi ko uske saamne rakh
uspar baithi aur apne haathon se Aryan ke chehre ko upar kar
boli...

"Mera irada tumhe daantne ka ya tumhe shiksha dene ka nahin hai.

Dekho meri taraf."

Aryan ne apna chehra upar kiya aur apni maa ko aansoo bhare
aankhon se dekhne laga.

Nandini- "Rona mat mere babu. Tum jo mehsoos kar rahe ho issme
tumhari koi galti nahin hai. Yeh umar hi aise hoti hai. Stri ki taraf
dekhne ka nazariya badal jaata hai. Aur kyunki tumhaare vidyalay
mein sahshikshan nahin hai toh tumhara ladkiyon ke saath vyavhar
kam hi raha hai. Main samajh sakti hoon."

Aryan- "Waisi baat nahin hai maa. Mujhe bas tum bahut khubs..."

Aryan ne apne aap ko vaakya poora karne se roka aur phir se

chehra neeche kar bechaini se apni ungliyon ko ghutno pe kuredna
laga.

Nandini ne ek saans li, aur phir hansi. Usne phir se Aryan ke

chehre ko upar kiya aur boli...

"Arre, toh issme sharmane ya ghabrane ki kya baat hai. Tumhe

main khubsoorat lagti hoon isse toh mujhe khush hona chahiye.
Warna main toh apne ko aaine mein moti dekh kosti rehti hoon ke
main kabhi kya khoobsurat lagti thi."

Aryan- "Nahin maa, tum aaj bhi bahut khoobsurat ho."

Nandini- "Ale, mera raja beta."

Aisa kehkar Nandini ne Aryan ka maatha choom liya. Phir gambhir

hokar bolne lagi...

"Dekho Aryan. Yeh saal tumhare liye bahut hi mahatvapurn hai.

Main nahin chahti ke tum bekaar ki baaton se vichalit ho jaao aur
tumhara dhyaan padhai se hatt jaaye. Itne varshon ki mehnat ko
zaaya mat hone do. Maine kai dino se tumhe chip chipkar meri or
dekhte huye paaya tha... isiliye maine aaj nirnay kar liya tha
tumse yeh baat vishay chhedne ka. Tumne mujhe uske pehle hi
mauka de diya."

Aryan thoda darte huye sun raha tha.

Nandini- "Tumhe aainda se mujhe chupkar darkar dekhne ki
zaroorat nahin. Tum poori lagan se padhai karo. Agar mere aas
paas hone se tumhara dhyaan bhatakta hai, toh ek lambi saans
lekar mujhe theek se dekh lena aur apna koutuhal poora kar lena.
Par uske baad phir se padhai mein lag jaana. Main tumse naaraz
nahin houngi. Isske badle tum mujhe pariksha mein awwal number
laake doge. Kya yeh samjhauta tumhe manzoor hai?"

Aryan chupchaap bas apna sar jhukaaye baitha raha. Nandini uthi
aur usne Aryan ko khada kar use zor se gale laga liya. Aryan uski
baahon mein ro pada...

"Amma!"

Nandini ne uska maatha chooma aur uske aansuon ko apne haathon

se pochne lagi. Phir usne dobara use gale laga liya. Iss baar Aryan
ne bhi paraspar Nandini ko gale laga liya. Ab ki baar Nandini ke
mamme Aryan ke seene se lagkar dabne lage the. Dono ne iss baat
ko mehsoos kiya par bina kuch kahe dono ne alingan toda aur
Nandini kamre ke bahar nikal gayi. Aryan ke chehre par ek halka
ulhas tha jaise koi bozh uske sar se kam ho gaya ho. Woh kursi pe
baith phir se padhai karne laga.

Update 15

Agle din subah jab Nandini kitchen se dining table pe naashte ki

plates aur baaki samagri laa rahi thi, tab Aryan apni maa ko aate
jaate khulkar dekh raha tha. Sunil bahu paper padhne me magan
the aur Rohit TV ke cartoons mein. Iss baat ka, aur Nandini se mili
kal ke anumati se, woh bekhauff Nandini ki khoosurati ko nihar
raha tha. Nandini jab aakhri baar fridge se butter nikalkar mudi,
toh usne dekha ke Aryan use dekh raha hai. Aryan kshan bhar ke
liye darkar kursi par seedhe hokar baitha, lekin Nandini ke pyaari
si muskurahat dete hi woh bhi muskuraya. Nandini ne phir, naa
jaane kyon, fridge ke paas aise hi khadi rahkar apna ek haath apne
kamar par rakh diya aur sirf apne vaksh ke bhaag ko daayen se
baayen tak moda jaise koi fashion model catwalk ke ant mein aakar
ruk kar apni rooprekha ka pradarshan karti hai. Aur phir apne
bhouon ko uthakar woh hans padi, maano jaise ke woh pooch rahi ho
"Kaise lag rahi hoon? Dekh liya jee bhar ke?"

Aryan apni maa ke iss adaa pe mast ho gaya. Nandini ne apna chet
paaya aur woh apni saadi theek kiye table par aakar baithi aur usne
sabko naashta parosa.

Shaam ko Nandini ne khud naukar se jhaadu maang study ki safai

karne chali gayi. Uska bahaana yeh tha ke Aryan ki ekagrata naa
toote isiliye woh khud jhaadu lagayegi. Darasal Nandini apni vaade
ke anusaar Aryan ko use taadne ka avsar dena chahti thi jisse ke
woh stri roop ko paas se dekhne ki iccha ko saadhkar poori lagan se
padhai mein ram sake. Phir se na jaane kyon, study mein pravesh
karne se pehle Nandini ek kshan ke liye ruki, aur usne apni saadi
aur petticoat ko kamar se thoda aur neeche kar diya jisse ki uske
kamar ka vakra bhaag aur umad aaye. Phir usne apne blouse ko
beech mein se neeche kheech liye taaki uske stan upar se aur
ubharakar dikhe. Aur aakhirkar usne apne pallu ko mammon ki
daraar se aise sataakar rakh diya jisse woh daraar ko dhake bhi
lekin daraar ke ird gird maans ke chadhav ko bhi bayaan kare.

Nandini ne phir study ka darwaza dheere se khola aur woh bilkul

sadharan tariqe se jhaadu haath mein liye kamre mein aakar khadi
huyi. Aryan apne dhyaan se bahar aaya, aur Nandini ke maadak
roop ko dekh woh apna munh khole sthir ka sthir raha. Nandini ne
uski or dekha aur boli...

"Ab agle kuch minute padhai ko side mein rakho... aur meri taraf
dhyaan se dekho. Waise tumhe kehne ki zaroorat toh nahin lag
rahi."

Aisa kehkar woh hasne lagi. Aryan apne aap ko kehne se rok nahin
paaya...

"Maa, tum kitni mast lag rahi ho!"

Nandini- "Dhat! Chamche kahin ke. Meri jhooti taarif karne ke liye
tumhe koi krupa nahin milne wali. Gun toh tumko awwal number ke
hi laane padenge."

Aisa kahe Nandini ne apne pallu ko peeth ke peeche se kuch zyada

hi kaskar kheencha aur kamar ke ek kone mein phasa diya jiska
prabhav yeh tha ke uske mammon ki daraar ko pallu ne iss kadar
tang kiya ki uske stanon ka uchaal pallu ke dono taraf ab aur bhi
bahar ki or aa gaya tha. Pallu khich chuka tha isiliye woh nabhi ko
theek tarah se dhak nahin paa raha tha. Uss gehri chaudi naabhi
ko dekh Aryan uttejit ho chuka tha, par iss ehsaas ko kya naam
dete hain ya kaise vyakt karte hain yeh woh abhi tak nahin jaanta
tha. Use bas yeh pataa tha ke use inn adaaon se bahut prafullit
mehsoos ho raha tha. Nandini jab aage jhuki aur jhaadu karne lagi
tabh toh Aryan ke munh se aah nikal gayi. Jhuki huyi toh uske
mamme aise lag rahe the jaise woh chalang lagakar blouse se bahar
koodne ko tayyar the. Aryan ko pata chala ke uske khule munh
mein laar bhar chuki thi aur woh use jhat se pee gaya aur Nandini
ke iss kamuk avtaar ko taadte raha. Nandini jab uske kursi ke paas
pahunchi toh usne apne ghutno ke bal upar Aryan ko dekh kaha...
"Paaon upar kar lo beta."

Aryan ne jhat se apne paaon upar kar liye, aur ek kshan ke liye
Nandini dhari ki dhari rahi kyunki uski nazar Aryan ke taangon ke
beech pajame ke bahaar se spasht aakaar mein dikh rahe soojan
par gayi. Nandini ne ekdum se apne sharir mein kuch mehsoos kiya.
Lekin aise kisi bhi vichar ko turant hataye, usne Aryan ki or dekha
aur paaya ke woh uske mammon ko ek tak ghoor raha tha. Usne
Aryan ke ghoorne ko bhang karne ke uddeshya se poocha...

"Kaisa lag raha hai?"

Aryan- "Bahut achcha maa. Tum kitni kitni khoobsurat ho."

Aryan ki nazar bas Nandini ke mammon par bani huyi thi. Nandini
ne pehli baar apne bhavnaon ko sangharsh mein paaya. Aryan ka iss
tarah ek tak uske mammon ko dekhna aur kuch hi kshanon pehle
pajame se spasht dikh rahe uske ling ka woh tana roop use iss baat
ka bhay de raha tha ka kahin kisi pratibandhit mod ke taraf yeh
sab chala na jaaye. Hadbadi mein woh uthi, aur apna saadi theek
kiye kamre se nikalte waqt apna chehra peeche mod boli...

"Bas... aajke liye itna hi. Ab padhai mann laga ke karna."

Aryan- "Ji maa. Bahut bahut shukriya."

Aryan yeh kehte waqt Nandini ki gaand ko dekhe jaa raha tha.
Nandini yeh dekh aur vichalit huyi aur gehri saans liye woh kamre
se bahar nikli.

Bahar study ke darwaze par apni peeth lagakar usne aankhen band
ki aur zor zor se saansein lene legi. Har saans pe uske stan uthte
aur girte. Apne blouse ke upar se usne apne stanon ko dabaya aur
use ehsaas hua ki bra aur blouse ko bhigoye uske choochiyon ne
doodh bahana shuru kar diya tha. Woh yeh kya mehsoos kar rahi
thi... kaamuttejna ya Aryan ki taraf maatrutva? Woh apne kamre
ke taraf nahakar apne aap ko thanda karne ke liye aur apne
vicharon se mel khaane ke liye bhaagi.

Update 16

Uss raat Sunil babu jab Nandini ke blouse ko khole uski choochiyon
se doodh choos rahe the, toh reh rehkar Nandini ke band aankhon
ke saamne Aryan ki woh uske stanon ko ghoorti nazar aur kamre se
nikalte waqt uski chootadon ko bhedti woh nashili aankhen dikh rahi
thi. Nandini kaanp uthti aur aankhen khol leti. Sunil babu ko
choochi choosta dekh woh pyaar se unke sar ke baalon ko sehlati
aur phir se tallin hokar aankhen band kar leti. Aankhen band karne
ke kuch hi kshanon mein phir se wohi Aryan ka roop chaa jaata.
Aryan ke baar baar yun uske mann ki aankhon mein prakat hone se
woh jitna vichalit ho rahi thi utna hi uske sharir mein ek ajab lehar
bhi daudti thi. Jab jab Aryan ka chehra uske aankhon ke saamne
aata, uski choochiyon se doodh thode aur prabhav se bahar nikalta.
Sunil babu mast hokar chooste jaa rahe the mann hi mann khush
hokar ke unke chusayi ke kaushalya se Nandini utsahit hokar
musaladhar doodh de rahi thi.

Kuch der baad aadatan Sunil babu ka lund dhoti mein phadphadane
laga. Sunil babu ne apne haath se Nandini ka haath pakad liya aur
use apne lund ki taraf ka marg dikhaya. Nandini ne apni aankhen
kholi aur usne Sunil babu ke lund ko dhoti ke silwat se bahar nikala.
Jaise hi usne Sunil babu ke lund ko apni hatheliyon mein thaam
aankhen band kar use hilane lagi, uski aankhon ke saamne ab woh
drishya jhalakne lage jab woh apne ghutno par baithi Aryan ke
tangon ke beech uske pajame se ubhare uske spasht ling ke aakar
par aankhen jamayi baithi thi. Nandini ke poore badan mein koi
current jaise daudne laga ho. Woh thartharayi... yahan tak ke
uske mammon ke ghere par bhi rongte khade ho gaye aur theek usi
waqt uski choochiyon se iss kadr doodh ki bauchadh huyi ke Sunil
babu ke munh mein doodh aisa bhara ke woh unke gale mein jaa
atka aur unko pehli baar khaaste huye choochi munh se bahar
nikalni padi. Jo choochi bahar thi woh toh waise hi tezi se doodh ke
badi badi boondein Sunil babu ke gale aur chaati par tapkaye jaa
rahi thi. Choochi jab Sunil babu ke munh se 'plop' aawaz kar nikli
toh uske chhidron se chusaav ke prabhav se doodh kisi nali se
nikalte fawware ki tarah idhar udhar chidakne laga. Nandini usi leti
huyi awastha mein kaanpne lagi aur anayas jhadne lagi. Uska pure
badan mein kampkampi chaa gayi thi. Aisa pehle kabhi nahin hua
tha. Sunil babu iss nazare ko dekh bahut uttejit huye aur woh uth
baith Nandini ko jhadta dekh apne haathon se apne lund ko hilane
lage. Unhe zyada josh iss galatfaimi se bhi aa raha tha ke Nandini
ko itna charmutkarsh tak le jaane mein unki chusayi ki kala
zimmedar thi. Nandini yunhi kaampte huye dheere dheere sthir huyi
aur apne peeth par thaki zor zor se saansein lene legi. Sunil babu
ko uska yeh roop ati maadak lag raha tha... khaaskar uski uthti
girti mammon ki choochiyon se halke prabhav se chalakti doodh ki
dhaar. Sunil babu ko apni garmi par kaabu rakhna mushkil ho raha
tha. Unhone Nandini ke waapis aam awastha mein aane ke liye na
rukte huye, jaldi se Nandini ke jaanghon ko uthaya aur uske
petticoat ko kamar tak guchhe me laakar apne tapte kadak lund ko
ek jhatke mein Nandini ke behadh geeli, aur abhi tak halke se
jhadti, choot mein pel diya. Nandini kuch karne ke kaabil hi nahin
thi... charam seema se samanya sthiti mein aate huye iss tarah se
apni choot ko lund se bhara paakar uski choot phir se machal padi
aur woh Sunil babu ke jhatkon ke saath saath hi phir se jhadne
lagi. Uske choochiyon se ab phir doodh tez dhaar se nikalne laga.
Sunil babu kabhi iss choochi ko chooste toh kabhi uss choochi ko.
Woh khud itna garam ho chuke ke kisi bhi kshan woh bhi apna
veerya chhodne wale the. Nandini apni aankhen band kiye iss
prachand ulhas mein kabhi apne sharir ke ang ang mein jagrut
madakta ka aanand leti, toh kabhi apni chut ki garmahat aur Sunil
babu ke lund ko uska kaske pakadne ka mazaa leti aur kabhi Aryan
ki chhavi aankhon ke saamne rakh use apne mammon ko ghoorte
huye yaad karti aur sochti ke agar use apni choochiyon se bachpan
ki tarah phir se doodh pilana chahiye... aur tabhi Aryan ke ling ka
woh drishya bhi use yaad aata aur woh kasmasakar apni jaanghen
Sunil babu ke peeth pe aur zor se bandhti aur apne haathon se
apne choochiyon ko nichodne lagti.

Yeh raas kuch der aur chala aur aakhir Nandini teesri baar jhad
gayi aur Sunil babu ne bhi apna veerya Nandini ki choot mein daal
uske badan ke upar hi choochi chooste so gaye.

Update 17

Raat ke shaandaar chudai ke baad, agli subah Nandini ne hamesha

ki tarah Sunil babu ko apna mamma unke honthon se chukar choochi
chuswane jagaya. Sunil babu ne bhi hamesha ki tarah aadhi neend
mein munh khola aur choochi ko choosne lag gaye. Agar Nandini ko
yeh laga tha ke raat bhar itna saara doodh galakar uske stanon
mein aaj savere doodh kam hoga, toh usne galat socha. Balki aaj
subah toh Nandini ke boobe doodh se zyada bhare huye the.
Nandini aankhen band kar chusai ke anubhav ka anand lene lagi, aur
mann hi mann usne iss baat ko sweekar kar liya ke Aryan ke baare
mein maadak hokar sochne se uski mamta aur ujagar ho rahi thi aur
isiliye jab bhi woh Aryan ke baare mein sochti toh uske mammon
mein doodh ka prabhav aur pramaan badh jaata. Iss subah Sunil
babu ke lund ne lekin haath khade kar diye. Iss umar mein unse
pichli raat jaisi mast chudai ke baad dobara 12 ghante ke bhitar
phir se jhadna asambhav tha. Sunil babu ko subah ke doodh ka
ration diye, Nandini baaki kaamon mein lag gayi.

Naha dhokar aur puja kar, Nandini ko baar baar ichcha ho rahi thi
ke woh Aryan aur Rohit ke kamre mein jaakar Aryan ko jagaye.
Use bahut mann kar raha tha jaakar apne bete ke mukh ko
dekhna... woh chehra jise woh raat bhar apni mann ki aankhon mein
dekh rahi thi. Usne soch liya ke woh aajse Aryan ko roz subah
kesar aur elaichi ka doodh pilayegi. Iss se uski padhai mein bhi
bahut faayda hoga aur Nandini ko subah savere use jagaane ka aur
dekhne ka avsar pradaan hoga. Apne bete ke liye doodh ubalte
huye, Nandini ke stanon ki nason mein achanak ek thartharahat si
huyi. Usne jaan liya ke uske stanon ne doodh banane ke karya ko
aur gati se badha liya tha. Maano jaise woh Nandini ko uksa rahe
the ke woh Aryan ko sadharan doodh mein kesar elaichi na peelakar
apna stanpan karaye. Nandini ki twacha par abhilasha se laalima
chaa gayi. Iske pehle ke uski choochiyan dobara apni sweccha se
doodh rasna shuru kar de, usne ubalta doodh glass mein nikal,
kesar elaichi milakar apne beton ke kamre ki taraf chal padi.

Kamre ka darwaza khol, Nandini ne Rohit ke bistar ko laangh kar

Aryan ke bistar ke paas pahunchi. Neend mein kitna maasoom aur
pyaar lag raha tha uska beta. Usne aaj pehli baar iss baat par bhi
dhyaan diya ke Aryan kitna uske pita, yaani Nandini ke swargwasi
pati, ke samaan dikhne laga tha. Apne bete mein apne pehle pati
aur pyar ka yun roop dekhkar, Nandini ke hriday ki dhadkanein tez
huyi. Woh muskurayi aur phir usne jhuk kar Aryan ke maathe ko
chooma, aur komal si aawaz mein uske kaan mein phusphusayi...

"Chalo beta... jaag jaao. Dekho amma tumhare liye kya layi hai?"
Aryan ne nidralu awastha mein apni aankhen khol Nandini ke chehre
ko apne paas paya. Phat se uski aankhen poori tarah se khul gayi.
Khidki se aati subah ki halki roshni mein puja shringar kiye Nandini
kisi apsara se kam nahin lag rahi thi. Uske woh jheel si aankhen,
pusht lal honth aur maathe ke beechobeech bindi... Aryan ko apni
maa ke sundarta ke liye koi shabd nahin the. Phir uski nazar apni
maa ke gale ke taraf gayi, aur iske pehle ki woh uske sugathit gale
ki taarif kar sake, theek gale ke kuch hi neeche jwaar bhaate ki
tarah har saans par ubharte girte Nandini ke vishal tarboojon si
mammon pe Aryan ki nazar atak gayi. Usne ekdum apne lund mein
ek hulchul mehsoos kiya. Nandini ko bhi iss hulchul ka ehsaas hua
jab uske aankhon ke kone se use Aryan ke taangon ke beech
chaadar ke andar se kuch hilne ka aabhaas hua. Usne turant apne
doosre haath se chaadar hata di, aur uski aankhen pajame ke andar
se tambu banaye Aryan ke ling par ruki ki ruki reh gayi. Aryan ne
hadbadi mein apne taangon ko mod liya aur baithak lagakar uth
baitha. Nandini ne bhi apna hosh paya. Doodh ka glass aage kar
woh boli...

"Yeh lo. Aajse main tumhe har subah doodh pilaungi. Isse tumhe
padhai mein bahut madad hogi."

Aryan- "Shukriya maa. Aap kitna khyaal rakh rahi hain mera."

Nandini- "Apne beton ka khyaal nahin rakhungi toh kaisi maa

thehraungi main. Chalo ab ise jaldi se peeyo aur phir mujhe nashta
bhi banana hai."

Aryan doodh peene laga, aur peete peete woh Nandini ke badan ko
sar se paanv tak dekh raha tha. Nandini ko maano har ang mein
Aryan ki nazaron ka sparsh ho raha tha. Woh vyakul ho rahi thi
aur isiliye idhar udhar dekh bekaar ki baatein kar rahi thi, kabhi
naye furniture laane ke baare mein toh kabhi deewaron par naya
rang chadhane ke baare mein. Jab uski nazar phir se Aryan pe
aati, toh Aryan ko doodh peete huye uske stanon ko ghoorta dekh,
uske mammon ki nason mein woh doodh ka prabhav phir se gati
badha leta. Nandini darr rahi thi ki agar woh zyada der yahin par
rahi toh uski choochiyan doodh ras denge. Usne Aryan ko jaldi se
doodh khatam karne ko kaha, aur woh kamre se nikal gayi. Apni
maa ko kamre se nikalta dekh, Aryan ki nazar phir se Nandini ke
matakte chootadon pe tik gayi aur usne apne tangein khol di aur
uska lund phanphanakar pajame mein topa banaye halke hichkole le
raha tha.

Update 18

Phir naashte ki table par Aryan apni maa ko kitchen se aate jaate
dekh taankta. Nandini bhi use apne roop ka pradarshan karati. Iss
khel mein abo donon ko mazaa aane laga tha. Dopahar ko jab Aryan
vidyalaya se lautta toh Nandini uske nahane ke liye garam paani
nikalti. Iss dauran uske shirt aur pant bhi woh khud utarti. Aryan
ke kishor awastha ke seene aur bujhaon ko jab woh chooti toh
donon ke badan mein ek hulchul hoti thi. Aryan ko apni maa ka iss
tarah se uske kapde utarna bahut uttejit karta tha. Jab Nandini
uski pant utarti toh ek kshan ke liye woh uske spasht ling ke aakar
ko aankh bhar dekh leti thi. Shaam ko study mein safai ka
karyakram fix ho chuka tha. Donon ke ek hi kamre mein samay
bitane ke iss avsar ka ab har din besabri se intezaar rehta tha.
Safai ke kuch minuton pehle se hi Nandini ko apne stanon ki nason
mein doodh ke pravaah ka badhne ka ehsaas hone lagta tha. Aryan
ko bhi ab safai ka samay aane se pehle hi uske ummeed mein uska
lund tan jaata tha. Jab Nandini kamre mein safai ke liye aati tab
toh uske mohini roop ko dekh Aryan ke lund se chipchipa dravya bhi
nikalna shuru ho gaya tha. Halaki usne iss baat ka matlab nahin
samjha aur na hi ise Nandini ko bataya. Raat ko Nandini Sunil babu
ko stanpan karate waqt ya chudte waqt Aryan ke baare mein sochti
thi, aur wahan apne kamre mein Aryan apni maa ke badan ke har
ang ke baare mein sochte huye uske sapnon mein khokar soo jata.
Savere Nandini Sunil babu se apni choochiyan chuswakar, naha
dhokar, puja shringar kar kesar elaichi wala doodh Aryan ko apne
kamre me jaakar pilati. Tab phir Aryan apni maa ko sar se paanv
tak taadta, aur Nandini bhi uske khade ling ki ek nazar chura hi
leti.

Yeh sab yunhi kuch dinon tak chalta raha. Ek din Sunil babu ko kisi
kaam se shehar jaana pada. Naashta karke woh shehar ke liye nikal
pade. Nandini ne unhe yaad dilaya ke woh dopahar tak laut aaye
kyunki tab tak uske mammon mein doodh bhar chuka hoga aur agar
stanpan karne ke liye Sunil babu nahin honge toh use bahut kasht
hoga. Sunil babu ne dopahar tak lautne ka vaayda kiya. Lekin afsos
unhe shehar jaakar yeh pata chala ke unhe zyada samay lagega.
Unhone Nandini tak yeh khabar pahunchadi. Nandini trast ho gayi.
Dopahar ko vidyalaya se jab Aryan lauta, toh Nandini ne hamesha
ki tarah Aryan ke liye nahane ka garam paani lagaya. Usne phir
Aryan ki shirt aur pant utarne mein madad ki. Jab woh pant utarne
ke liye ghutnon ke bal baithi, toh Aryan ne Nandini ke blouse ke
upar se ubhar rahe stanon ke maans par pehli baar moti moti nasein
dekhi. Woh iska matlab samajh nahin paaya, lekin usne jo dekha
uss se woh aur bhi uttejit ho gaya. Darasal Nandini ke mamme tab
tak doodh se bharkar bhaari aur sakht ho chuke the aur woh kaafi
dard mein thi. Lekin usne Aryan ko iss baat se avgat nahin hone
diya. Nandini ke mamme Aryan ko roz se zyada bade lag rahe the,
aur unn nason ko dekh uski uttejna waise hi badh gayi thi. Shayad
isiliye jab Nandini ne uski pant utari, toh underwear mein tang uska
lund jo pehle se hi kadak ho chuka tha, woh underwear ke thaile se
uchalkar bahar ki taraf khada hua. Nandini iss ghatna se chaunk
gayi aur woh peeche hati. Aryan ne ghabrakar apne haath apni
underwear par rakh diya. Nandini ne uske chehre ke taraf dekha
aur use dara hua paya.

"Koi baat nahin beta. Yeh toh swabhavik hai. Main bas uske aise
achanak chalang maarne se ashcharyachakit ho gayi."

Bolte bolte uski nazar apne aap Aryan ke ling ke paas jaakar ruki.
Aryan ne ab haath hata liye the aur uska lund underwear ke andar
se seedhe 5-6 inch bahar ke taraf khada tha. Use dekhkar Nandini
ke poore badan mein koi current sa dauda. Tabhi Aryan apni maa
ke mammon ke taraf dekh bola...

"Maa... aapka blouse... mera matlab..."

Nandini ne chet paya aur usne neeche dekha toh uske choochiyon ne
doodh bahakar, bra ko geela kar ab blouse ko bhigana shuru kar
diya tha.

"Hai daiyya!" Apne mammon pe haath rakhte huye usne kahaa. Usne
mehsoos kiya ke uske stan kaafi sakht ho chuke the. Iss samasya
ko woh Aryan ko kaise samjhaye, samjhaye toh bhi uska kya upay
nikale, aur iss beech Aryan ke ling ko dekh uske andar jaagrut hoti
vaasna... inn sab vicharon ka Nandini ke mann mein sangharsh chal
raha tha. Usne sabse pehle Aryan ko samasya samjhana uchit
samjha.

"Dekho beta... tumhari maa ke chaati mein abhi bhi doodh banta
hai."

Aryan, chaunkkar- "Lekin kaise..."

Nandini, uski baat kaat kar- "Yeh sab batane ke liye abhi waqt
nahin hai. Jab mere mammon mein doodh adhik maatra mein bhar
jaata, tab uska risav aise apne aap hone lagta hai. Lekin iss se
mujhe bahut kasht aur dard hota hai."

Aryan, chintit hokar- "Kahiye maa... Main aapko kasht na ho iske

liye kya kar sakta hoon?"

Nandini ne gehri saans li aur apne agle shabdon ko soch-vichar kar

tolte huye boli...

"Tumhe meri madad karni hogi. Tumhe mere choochiyon se doodh

choosna hoga aur mere mammon ko halka karna hoga."

Jaise hi Nandini yeh shabd kahe, Aryan ke mann mein unmaad chaa
gaya. Uska lund ab underwear ke tambu mein dolne laga tha.
Nandini ne bhi jaise hi yeh shabd kahe toh uski choot machal uthi,
aur uske poore badan par raungte khade ho gaye. Sabse adhik uske
stanon ki nason mein usne doodh ka pravaah badhta mehsoos kiya
aur woh apni raah banakar uski choochiyon ke paas ke ghere ko
soojane laga aur chiddron ko maano phaad dene wali shakti ki dhaar
mein kuch aise nikalne laga ke Nandini cheekh uthi.

"Aah... Aao jaldi chooso inhe."

Yeh kehkar Nandini ne hadbadi mein apne blouse be buttons khole.

Aryan ko apni aankhon par vishwas nahin ho raha tha. Kaanon par
se toh waise hi uska kuch kshanon pehle vishwas uth gaya tha jab
usne apni maa ko use unki choochiyon choosne ko kehte suna. Bra
mein Nandini ke mamme Aryan ko aur bhi bade lag rahe the.
Nandini ne phat se bra ke hooks bhi nikal diye aur woh pehli baar
apne bete ke saamne iss tarah asabhya roop mein apne mammon ka
pradarshan kiye huye khadi rahi. Aryan ki aankhen khuli ki khuli
rahi. Usne zindagi mein pehli baar kisi aurat ke mammon ko dekha
tha. Aur kya naseeb paya tha usne! Pehli baar mein hi itne uttam
shreni ke kharbuje jaise mammon ka nazaara. Unn mahakay
mammon ke nichle hisse mein, beechobeech toh nahin lekin kone ke
taraf yeh mote aur chaude choochiyan jo choos choos kar eraser ki
tarah ban chuke the. Aur unn choochiyon se tapakti moti moti
doodh ki bondein.

Nandini ne Aryan ko munh khole use dekhta paya. Uska dhyan

hatane ke liye woh boli...

"Ab jaldi karo beta... batao... sokar peeyoge ya baithkar choosna

pasand karoge?"

Update 19

Aryan kuch jawab dene ki sthiti mein hi nahin tha. Woh bas kisi
patthar ke but ki tarah khada raha. Apni maa ke iss kamuk avtaar
ko dekh uske badan ka rom rom thirak raha tha. Uske lund se
dravya behkar uske underwear mein geela nishaan chhodne laga tha.
Nandini jaan gayi ke uske sakht mote stanon ko dekh, khaas kar
unki soojhi huyi choochiyon se yun doodh tapakta dekh, uske bete
Aryan ke hosh udd gaye the. Woh koi kadam uthane ke layak nahin
raha tha... aur woh uthaye bhi toh kaise. Kaun sa kishor awastha
ka ladka zindagi mein apni maa ke saamne aise avsar ke liye tayyar
rehta hai. Nandini aur dard bardaasht nahin kar paa rahi thi,
isiliye usne haalaat ki baagdor apne haathon mein le li. Usne Aryan
ke haath ko pakda aur uske bistar ke taraf chali gayi. Wahan
pahunchkar usne Aryan ko bistar par baithne ko kaha...

"Baith jaao yahaan... bistar ke kinaare se lagkar."

Aryan apne pair zameen par rakh, bistar ke kinaare baith gaya.
Nandini uske taangon ke beech aakar khadi ho gayi. Uske mamme
ab bilkul Aryan ke chehre ke star par the. Woh unhe itna paas
dekh behadh uttejit mehsoos kar raha tha. Paas se use mammon ke
upar ubhare har ek rom dikhayi de raha tha, soojhi huyi ghere pe
jagah jagah par fatan saaf dikhayi de rahe thi aur choochiyon ke
chhidron par sainkdo suraakh bhi spasht nazar aa rahe the. Unn
choochiyon se ek ke baad ek lagatar tapakte doodh ki boondein
dekh woh madmast hone laga. Use aisa bhi bhaas hua ke usko apni
maa ke mammon ke vistrut maans par uthe huye nason mein daudte
hue doodh ki dhaar pata chal rahi thi. Yeh nazara dekhte huye,
achanak uski aankhon ke saamne Nandini ka ek haath aaya aur ati
komal tareeqe se uss haath ne ek bhaaryukt mamma utha liya.
Nandini ne haath mein woh booba uthaye, Aryan ki taraf dekha...

"Apna munh kholo."

Aryan ne kahe anusar kiya.

Nandini- "Ab main iss choochi ko tumhare munh ke andar rakh

doongi. Mere rakhne par tum munh ko band kar lena... mere
choochi ke ghere jitna ya usse thoda zyada bhi apne munh ke andar
lene ki koshish karna."

Yeh kahkar Nandini ne apni woh choochi Aryan ke munh ke andar

daal di. Aryan ne apna munh aur bada khola, lekin woh badi mushkil
se jaise taise Nandini ke katori jitni chaudi gol ghere ko apne munh
mein le paya. Munh band karte hi usne choochi se doodh ke 1-2
boond apne jeebh par mehsoos kiye. Kya swaad tha! Kharbooje aur
ananas ke ras mein agar thoda sa namak milaya jaaye bilkul waise.
Choochi munh me jaate hi Nandini ko thode aaram ka ehsaas hua.
Lekin kaam toh abhi bahut baaki tha. Aryan ke taraf dekh woh
boli...
"Ab meri choochi ko dheere se choosna shuru karo... Haan, aise...
Aah..."

Aryan choochi ko choosne laga tha, lekin use abhi bhi doodh ko
chooskar ek dhaar mein bahar kheenchne ka kaushal nahin tha.
Uttejna mein woh choochi ke khurdure bunawat se aakarshit hokar
use kaatne laga. Nandini chilla uthi...

"Nahin, kaato mat... Tum shayad doodh peena bhool gaye ho bete."

Nandini ne apni choochi Aryan ke munh se nikal li, aur phir use apne
mammon ko dikhakar stanpan kriya ka varnan karne lagi...

"Apne gaalon ko phula kar tum apne honthon se mere choochi ke iss
ghere ko kheenchne ki koshish karo. Phir apni jeebh se usi samay
mere choochi ko jhatka dekar use apne munh ke andar ke upari
hisse se ragadlo. Aur isske baad zor se andar wali saans jaise lete
ho, waise poora mamma choos lo. Tab niklega doodh bilkul saral
tareeqe se. Chalo, ab munh kholo."

Aisa kehkar usne phir se apna booba Aryan ki munh mein daal diya.
Iss baar Aryan ne bataye gaye kadmon ka paalan kiya. Nandini use
protsahan de rahi thi...

"Haan, barabar... Bilkul sahi... Haan, ab apni jeebh se choochi ko

uthalo... Aahhh... Haan, ab choos lo... AAAHHH... wah mere raja
bete... seekh liya na phir se apni maa ka doodh peena... aaahh....
ab phir se waise hi karo... aahhhh.... sahi jaa rahe ho... mmmm"

Woh aankhen band kar Aryan ke baalon mein apni ungliyan ghumaye
use sehla rahi thi. Aryan ab doodh ki badi badi chuskiya lene laga
tha. Kai baar uske haath apne aap uth jaate aur woh apni maa ke
baahon ki choota phir sachet hokar waapis apne haath neeche rakh
leta. Apne haathon se woh kya kare yeh use samajh nahin aa raha
tha. Nandini ne ek do baar uske haathon ko apne pet, ya baah ya
halke se mammon ke nichle hisse ko choote mehsoos kiya. Usne
aankh kholkar Aryan ki duvidha samjhi. Usne Aryan ke haathon ko
apne haathon mein liya aur use apne stanon ke konon ke taraf rakh
kehne lagi...

"Tum inhen pakad sakte ho... aaahh... Balki agar tum chaho...
aaahhaa... toh tum mere mammon ko...ooooo.... dheere dheere se
aaaaa.... dabaaaaaahh.... dabaa bhi sakte ho.... oooohhhh."

Aryan ke haathon ne jaise hi apni maa ke stanon ko chua, toh woh

bavla ho gaya. Usne choochi ko bahut zoron se choosa aur mammon
ko haathon se dabaaye munh ke andar hi nahin balki bahar latakte
huye doosre mamme se bhi doodh ka fuwwaraa nikal diya. Iss
charamutkarsh ka parinaam yeh tha ke Aryan ka lund ab unmaad ki
saari seemayein paar jaa chuka tha. Underwear mein aur phoolne
phailne ki jagah na hone ki wajah se, Aryan ko apne mein lund dard
utha.

"Aahh!"

Nandini ne chintit hokar poocha- "Kya hua?"

Aryan- "Maa... woh neeche..."

Nandini ne neech dekha aur underwear se bahar ki taraf seedha

tambu banaye uske ling ka underwear par geela nishaan dekh woh
samajh gayi ke Aryan ke ling ko khuli hawa ki zarurat thi. Woh
jhuki aur kamar se underwear ke band ko kheench usne Aryan ko
use utaarne kaha...
"Utaro ise... tumhe aaram milega."

Usne jaise hi Aryan ki underwear utari, Nandini hairan ho gayi.

Apne bete ke ling ko kabhi usne iss roop mein nahin dekha tha.
Iske pehle usne pajame aur underwear se uske aakar ko dekh woh
samajh gayi thi ke ab uske bete ki nunni lund ban chuki thi, lekin
use aise nagn woh pehli baar dekh rahi thi. Kam se kam 6 inch
lamba aur Nandini ke kalai jitna chauda, woh lund raudraroopi bhi
lag raha tha. Underwear se mukt woh apne aap kood raha tha, aur
uske har uchal pe uske nok ke chhed se chudai ke liye laar tapak
rahi thi. Lund ke neeche do keshheen gol andkosh latke huye the.
Nandini ne apne aap ko bechain hota paya. Isske pehle ke woh
behek jaati, woh khadi huyi aur usne apne mamma phir se uthaya
aur Aryan ke munh mein daal diya.

"Yeh lo... peeyo... ab neeche dard nahin hoga... aaahh."

Nandini ne aankhen band karli aur uske mann ke aankhon mein use
Aryan ka khada lund dolta aur nrutya karta dikhai de raha tha.
Yeh sochkar uski choochiyan zyada doodh rasne lagi. Aryan ko iska
ehsaas hua aur woh ab badhte doodh ke pravah ko choosne ke liye
saksham hote jaa raha tha. Agle 10-15 minute tak Aryan ne ek
mamma choosa aur use khaali kar diya. Jaise hi usne ek mamma
khaali kiya, Nandini ne uske munh mein doosra booba de diya jo ab
tak doodh ko neeche tapkaye zaaya kar raha tha. Doodh ke kuch
boondein Aryan ke khade lund pe bhi gire the. Aryan aur Nandini
iss baat se anjaan the. Waise Aryan ka lund bhi paaglon ki tarah
kood kood kar apni laar farsh par chhod chuka tha. Aryan ne 10-
15 minute mein doosri choochi bhi khali kar di. Apni choochi ko
Aryan ke munh se bahar nikal, Nandini ne Aryan ko letkar aaram
karne ko kaha. Nandini ne jhuk kar Aryan ko uske maathe par
chooma.
"Bahut achche bete. Tumhe nahin pata tumne mujhe kitna aaram
diya hai."

Aryan- "Maa... mujhe bhi bahut bahut achcha laga. Main tumhara
doodh roz peena chahunga."

Nandini- "Bilkul mere laadle. Maine tum inn mammon se bachpan

mein doodh pilaya hai. Mujhe yeh farz phir se nibhana bahut
achcha lagega. Ab tum so jaao. Baad mein nahaa lena. Main yeh
farsh ko saaf kiye deti hoon."

Nandini ne jaise hi farsh ke taraf dekha toh usne wahan gire uske
doodh aur Aryan ke dravya ka mishran dekh kamuk feel kiya. Aur
phir bistar par lete Aryan ke sharir ke nichle hisse mein abhi bhi
jhoolte lund aur uspe uske doodh ke 2-3 boondein ko dekh Nandini
ne uss kamre se turant nikalna hi uchit samjha.

Update 20
Uss shaam jab Sunil babu shehar se laute toh unhone Nandini ke
bahut saari maafi maangi. Nandini ne roothne ka naatak kiya, aur
Sunil babu ko dobara aise naa karne ki chetavni bhi di. Lekin phir
woh pyaar se unke gale lagkar boli...

"Main samajh sakti hoon jab achanak aisa koi kaam aa jaaye. Main
yunhi aap ko chhed rahi hoon."

Sunil babu ko Nandini ke chehre par ek alag si chamak dikh rahi

thi. Uske mammon ki taraf ishara kar, Sunil babu ne poocha...

"Bahut dard hua kya? Woh pichli baar shehar se laya hua pump koi
kaam aaya?"

Nandini- "Chhodo ab. Ho chuka jo hona tha. Bataiye raat ko kya

khaana pasand karenge?"

Yeh kehkar Nandini kitchen ke taraf chal padi. Darasal uske mann
mein dopahar ko bitaaye apne bete Aryan ke stanpan ki chaviyan
daud rahi thi aur woh apne aap ko uttejit mehsoos kar rahi thi.

Uss raat, dopahar ke apne gairhazari ka muaawzaa dene ke liye,

Sunil babu Nandini ko kuch zyada hi josh mein chod rahe the.
Nandini ke mammon ko khub saara masalkar aur uski choochiyon se
dher saara doodh peekar woh ab humesha ki tarah Nandini ke upar
let uski choochi ko chooste kaat te apne lund se uski choot ki mast
thukai kar rahe the. Nandini bhi unhe kaskar apne jaanghon se
pakde unke lund ko apni choot ke andar gehrayi tak le rahi thi.
Darasal woh Aryan ke lund ke baare mein soch rahi thi, uss kore
kishore lund ki woh lambai, chaudai aur uske mukh se lund ke dolte
huye galti huyi uski laar. Nandini bahut garam ho rahi thi aur apni
choochi Sunil babu ke munh mein thoose jaa rahi thi.

"Aaaahhh... choosiye isse... aaaaahhhh... aur zoron se

kariyeeeee... ab iss mamme se pee... ooohhh... iss mamme se
peejiye pi... pitaji... aaahh!"

Sunil babu Nandini ko itna kaamuttejak dekhkar aur josh mein aa

rahe the, aur unhe garv mehsoos ho raha tha ke unki anupasthiti se
Nandini ne unhe iss kadr miss kiya ke woh ab itni garam hokar apni
chudayi karwa rahi thi. Kuch 5 minute ke zordar dhakkon ke baad,
Sunil babu ne apna veerya Nandini ki choot mein choda aur uski
chaati pe apna sar rakh choochiyon ko choomte, chaat te aur
chooste so gaye. Nandini bhi unke peeth pe apne haath ghumaye,
aankhen band kar so gayi.
Agli subah, Nandini ne humesha ki tarah Sunil babu ka stanpan phir
se karwaya. Aur phir humesha ki tarah apne saare kam kar, Aryan
ko jagane apne beton ke kamre mein kesar elaichi doodh lekar gayi.
Kal ke ghatnaon ke baad ab woh apne aap ko sote huye Aryan ki
chaadar mein tambu banaye uske ling ko dekhne se rok nahin pa
rahi thi. Woh Aryan ke sar ke paas gayi, aur usne use phir komal
aawaaz mein jagaya. Aryan ne apni aankhen kholi aur apne maa ko
dekh, ekdum use kal ki dopahar yaad aa gayi. Ekdum se uska lund
hila. Nandini ne yeh dekh poocha...

"Yeh kya humesha aise dolta hai?"

Aryan- "Nahin maa... woh toh... main..."

Nandini- "Arre ghabra kyon rahe ho? Kal jo hua uske baad bhi
daroge mujhse?"

Aryan- "Nahin... waisa nahin... mera matlab..."

Nandini- "Achcha matlab watlab baadme samjha dena. Pehle yeh

doodh pee lo."

Doodh ke ullekh se Aryan ke lund ne phir hichkole khaye. Nandini

hans padi.

"Yeh dekho. Phir se! Pareshani kya hai ise? Hum maa bete ko baat
kyon nahin karne deta?"

Aryan, sharmate huye- "Maa, woh darasal... tum jab paas hoti ho
toh..."

Nandini ne apni ungli Aryan ke munh pe rakhdi- "Ssshh! Tumhara

chota bhai yahin so raha hai. Chalo chalo... ab subah ko toh yahi
doodh peena padega." Aisa kehkar Nandini ne Aryan ko aankh maari
aur ek shararati smile bhi di. Aryan ne phat se apni maa ke
soundarya ko taadte huye doodh pee liya.

Uss dopahar Sunil babu ghar pe hi the. Toh madhyahn mein Nandini
ke mammon mein bharte doodh ko toh unhone khaali kar diya. Jab
Aryan vidyalaya se lauta, aur Nandini ne uske kamre mein jaakar
uske liye garam paani nahane ke liye nikala, tab Aryan pehle se hi
uttejit mehsoos kar apna lund tana chuka tha. Nandini ne jab uski
shirt aur pant utari, toh underwear mein tambu banaye uske bete
ke lund woh ab priyata se dekhne lagi.

"Chalo... aaj se isse bhi mein hi utar deti hoon. Theek hi ha na?"

Apna haath underwear ke band mein ghusakar use ek jhatke mein

Aryan ke ghutno tak kheech woh Aryan ki or dekhkar boli. Ekdum
se uska lund underwear ke neeche sarakte hi chalang maar kar
seedha khada hua. Nandini use dolta hua dekh phir se hansi.

"Yeh toh har pal mere saamne dolta hi hai."

Aryan- "Dekho na maa."

Nandini- "Chalo ab nahane jao. Bahut ho gaya dolna."

Aryan- "Par maa... woh..."

Nandini- "Woh kya?"

Aryan- "Jee woh..."

Woh apni ichcha vyakt nahin kar paa raha tha lekin uski woh
nazaren Nandini ke chaati ko ghoorti apni manokaamna bayaan kar
rahi thi. Nandini ne bhi uske shishu samaan uske mammon ko
chaahat bhari nigahon se dekhne se pyara mehsoos kar rahi thi.

"Doodhu chahiye bete ko?"

Aryan, phat se- "Jee maa. Bahut!"

Nandini- "Ale mera beta. Abhi nahin. Sunil babu abhi ghar par
hain."

Aryan- "Toh phir kab maa?"

Nandini- "Mujhe sochne de. Ab tu nahane jaa."

Aryan thoda sa roothkar nahane chala gaya. Nandini ke mamta

bhar dil par khanjar chubh gaye the. Woh sochne lagi ki woh kaise
Aryan ko bhi har din apna doodh pila paayegi. Ussne thaan li ke aaj
ke liye toh woh der raat ko Aryan ko stanpan karayegi.

Update 21

Uss raat khaane ke baad jab parivar sone se pehle living room me
baith TV dekh raha tha, toh Aryan baar mauka dhoondh apni maa
ke taraf dekhta. Sofe par aaram se baithi huye bhi Nandini kitni
maadak lag rahi thi. Apne paaon ko upar uthaye, ghutne se modkar
apne jaanghon ke neech pair phasaye uske nitamb sofe ke ek side
se kisi tumbe ki tarah bahar tang rahe the. Kamar aur pet ke
kataav ke yaahan maans ka lehar jise dekh daanton se kaatne ka ya
ungliyon se chimti nikalne ka mann kare. Aur sabse uttejit karti
uske woh wajandar mamme joh blouse ke pariseema ki pariksha liye
uske halke se ubhare pet ke upari hisse par aaram se baithe huye
the.

Nandini ne kuch minuton baad Aryan ko nazar churakar uske badan

ko taadte huye pakad liya. Bagal mein Sunil babu bekhabar baithe
the, lekin phir bhi Nandini ne aankhon se ishara kar Aryan ko TV ki
or dekhne ko kaha. Aryan ne kuch der ke liye TV dekhna shuru
kiya, lekin waapis thode samay baad apni maa ke taraf dekhne
laga. Nandini ne phir se use dekhte huye pakad liya. Iss baar
Aryan ko uske sharir, aur khaas kar mammon ko, itni baariki se
dekh Nandini ke badan mein bhi ek halki si hulchul huyi. Usne apne
aasan se uthkar apni mudra badli. Sunil babu jinka haath Nandini
ke gale se hokar uske kaandhe par tha, uski taraf dekh poochne
lage ...

"Sab theek toh hai?"

Nandini, uthte huye- "Bahut neend aa rahi hai. Main sone jaa rahi
hoon."

Sunil babu- "Itne jaldi?"

Nandini- "Hmm... shayad meri tabiyat kuch zyada theek nahin hai.
Main soch rahi hoon ek bukhar wali goli ehtiyat ke taur par lekar
main jaldi so jaati hoon. Aap chahe toh baad mein aa jayiye."

Sunil babu- "Nahin, nahin... main bhi abhi chalta hoon."

Phir Aryan aur Rohit ke taraf dekh woh bole...

"Tum donon bhi zyada der tak jage mat rehna. Jaakar so jaana
kuch der TV dekhne ke baad."
Aryan aur Rohit ne "Ji pitaji" kehkar jawab diya. Aryan ki nazarein
abhi bhi apni maa ka peecha kar rahi thi. Uska mann kar raha tha
ke woh apni maa ko uske vaade ke baare mein pooche. Magar
kaise? Sunil babu aur Rohit ke saamne bhala woh yeh prashn
Nandini se kaise poochta. Aur waise bhi woh keh chuki thi ki uski
tabiyat shayad kharab hai. Isiliye Aryan aaj ke liye doodh peene
wali baat ko jaane diya.

Sunil babu aur Nandini upari manzile pe sthit unke bedroom ke

taraf seedhiyon pe kadam rakhne hi wale the, ke Nandini peeche
mudi aur usne Aryan ko aawaz lagayi...

"Aur haan Aryan... sone se pehle doodh zaroor pee lena."

Ekdum mamuli tareeqe se itni uttejak baat ko saral code mein kahe
Nandini seedhiyan chadhne lagi. Aryan ka lund toh tabhi ke tabhi
turant khada ho gaya. Woh samajh gaya tha ke uski maa aaj raat
ko use apne choochiyon se use doodh zaroor pilayegi. Aur kitne
khubsoorat tareeqe se Nandini ne apne bete ko bhi jab tak woh use
stanpan na kareya na sone ki hidayat bhi de gayi. Aryan ko har
minute ab ek lambe saal ke barabar lag raha tha.

Apne bedroom mein aakar, Nandini bathroom mein jaakar roz ki

tarah sirf blouse aur petticoat mein badlkar bistar par aa gayi.
Sunil babu ne uske blouse ke buttons ke taraf apna haath badhaya
use kholne ke hetu se. Magar Nandini ne unhe rok diya.

Sunil babu- "Kya hua?"

Nandini- "Bura mat maniye swami... lekin main nahin chahti ke

mera bukhar aap ko lag jaaye. Isiliye aaj raat ke liye mujhe
kshama kijiye."
Sunil babu- "Arre lekin, tumhe toh sirf lag raha ke shayad tumhe
bukhar aane wala hai. Hai toh nahin?"

Yeh kahkar unhone apna haath Nandini ke ek mamme ke neeche

rakh uske bhaar ko maano tolte huye kaha. Nandini ne unka haath
hataya aur boli...

"Nahin... main khatra nahin lena chahti. Waise bhi maine bathroom
mein jaakar davai le li hai. Bimari aur aushadhon pe toh stanpan koi
maa apne bachche ko nahin karati. Aap toh mere sab kuch hai."

Sunil babu- "Lekin tumhare stanon mein ab tak bane doodh ke

aavatan ka kya? Tumhe beech raat dard nahin uhega?"

Nandini- "Kal tak main theek ho jaungi. Waise bhi goli khaakar
main itni gehri neend so jaaungi ki ab subah hi uthungi. Agar subah
dard utha, toh aap toh hain hi."

Yeh kehkar usne Sunil babu ko shararati andaz mein ek aankh

maari.

"Haan, yeh baat aur hai ke aapko zyada maatra mein doodh
choosna hoga mere inn choochiyon se? Aapko koi aapatti toh nahin
hogi naa?"

Maadak bhaav mein Nandini ne apne haathon se apne mammon ko

dhare yeh baat kahi. Sunil babu Nandini ki adayon pe kab fida
nahin hote the.

"Ohh Nandini... tum kitna mushkil bana rahi mere liye apne aap ko
rok paana. Khair, tum jeeti. Main bhi chahta hoon ke tumhari
tabiyat jaldi theek ho. Ab so jao phir."
Nandini ne Sunil babu ko behadh pyar bhara chumban unke gaalon
par diya aur phir woh dono bistar par so gaye.

Wahan Aryan apne kamre mein har ek pal gin raha tha. Raat ke
11:30 baj gaye, phir 12... phir 12:30... 1! Kahin maa bhool toh
nahin gayi thi? Kya woh anjaane mein khud so gayi hogi? Kya usne
Nandini ki baat ka manghadat galat matlab nikal liya tha? Shayad
woh asal mein Aryan ko sadharan doodh peekar so jane ki hidayat
de rahi thi. Aryan betabi ke maare karvat badalte raha. Woh
ummeed chhod hi chuka tha, jab kuch 1:30 baje ke kareeb uske
kamre ka darwaza halke se khula. Raat ke andhere mein use kuch
saaf nahin dikhai de raha tha, lekin ek sudoul aurat ka roop jiske
chaati se vaksh ke dono taraf se bahar nikalte stanon ka gol aakar
sirf uski maa Nandini ko ho sakta hai yeh usne jaan liya. Utsah ke
maare uske dil ki dhadkanein turant tez ho gayi. Nandini ne use
halke se apne haathon se ishara kar bahar aane ko kaha. Aryan
dabe paanv, apne chhote bhai Rohit ko laanghkar, kamre ke bahar
aa gaya aur apne peeche halke se kamre ka darwaza band kar diya.
Nandini aage badh kitchen ki taraf jaa rahi thi. Apni maa ko usne
sirf petticoat aur blouse mein pehli baar dekha tha. Petticoat main
toh Nandini ki gaand aur abhi spasht dikhayi de rahi thi... uska
ubhaar, beech ki daraar aur daraar ke dono taraf har kadam ke
saath uchhalte maans ke woh do bade gol kulhe. Aryan ke lund
pajame mein tang ho chuka tha.

Kitchen mein pahunchkar toh Aryan ki aankhen phati ki phati reh

gayi. Nandini kitchen ki ek deewar ke paas jaakar zameen par baith
chuki thi. Iss deewar ke bagal mein fridge hone ki wajah se woh
kshetra kamre mein daakhil hone par aasani se chhip jaata tha.
Nandini ne apni peeth deewar se laga rakhi thi aur usne apni taange
apne aage saral pasare rakhe the. Baal khule jo uske kaandhon pe
gire huye uske dhad ko dhaancha pradaan kar rahe the. Aur uss
dhad mein sthtit chaati par se uthte do mahakay mamme benakaab
ughaade huye the. Nandini koi waqt zaaya nahin karna chahti thi...
isiliye usne apne blouse ke buttons pehle se hi khol diye the aur
stanpan ke liye apna stanon ko Aryan ke khaatir parose huyi thi.
Apni maa ke nange stanon ko iss tarah uske liye pradarshit dekh,
woh bahut zyada uttejit hua. Uske munh se bas dabi huyi ek aah
nikli...

"Maaaaa....."

Nandini ne use ishaare se apne paas baithne ke liye bulaya. Aryan

jab uski taraf badh raha tha toh pajame mein tambu banaye uske
ling ko dekhkar Nandini ki ek choochi ke chhidron se doodh ki ek
moti boond bankar girne ko tayyar ho rahi thi. Aryan uske maa ke
paas aakar baitha... kabhi apne maa ke chehre ko dekhta toh kabhi
man mohane wali uske mamme. Apne munh mein aayi laar ko woh
nigal gaya, aur kya kare kaise kare yeh prashn apne chehre par
prakat karne laga. Nandini ne apni taangon ko ghutne ke bal mod
liya. Phir Aryan ke baalon mein apni ungliyan pherte huye, woh
komal aur meethe par laingik aawaz mein boli...

"Kya dekh rahe ho? Tumhe doodh peena tha na... Yeh lo...
tumhare liye hi inhe bachakar rakha hai."

Aryan apni khushi vyakt nahin kar paa raha tha. Uski aankhen bhar
aayi. Nandini ko yeh dekh uske andar aur bhi mamta umad aayi aur
usne Aryan ke chehre apne haathon mein lekar use gaalon par
chooma, pehle ek gaal pe phir doosre gaal par aur phir sehajta se
usne Aryan ke honthon par bhi ek sankshipt chumma rakh diya.

"Aao... ab meri god mein let lo. Dekho apne maa ke mamme kaise
bhaari ho gaye hai tumhari khaatir itna saara doodh bachaye."
Aryan ne apna sar Nandini ke god mein rakh diya. Uske nazariye se
uske chehre par Nandini ke mamme kisi pahad samaan chaati se
ubharkar dikh rahe the. Mammon ke failaav mein neeche ke taraf
jhuke huye uski choochiyan kareeb se aur bhi badi lag rahi thi.
Nandini ne apna woh mamma apne haathon mein utha liya jiska
doodh apni raah choochi ke chhidron tak bana chuka tha aur use
Aryan ke munh ke paas le gayi.

"Munh kholo. Le lo isse. Aur kal jaise sikhaya tha, theek waise hi
choosna."

Aryan ko do baar kehne ki zarurat nahin thi. Woh uss mamme par
lapak pada. Apne munh ko bade se khol usne choochi ke poore
ghere ko apne munh mein le liya aur jaise sikhaya tha bilkul waise
chusaav ki prakriya shuru kar di. Kal ki tarah uske haath apne aap
mamme ko dharne ke liye upar uthe, aur kal hi ki tarah mame ko
choote hi usne sankoch se apne haath waapis hatha liye. Nandini, jo
apni aankhen band kar chuki thi, Aryan ke haathon ko thaam phir
se use apne mamme pe rakh diya.

"Maslo inhe...aaaahh... aur bhi doo... dooodh niklegaaa...

Aahhh.... aise hi chooso..."

Aryan uttejit hokar zor zor se choochi chooskar doodh gatakne laga
tha. Uska lund pajame ko laar nikale geela karne laga tha. Pajama
waise toh dheela tha, lekin Aryan ka lund Nandini ki choochi
chooste huye itni guna bada ho jaata tha ke uss pajame ki rikt
jagah bhi kam pad jaati thi. Woh apna ek haath mamme se hatakar
pajame ko baar baar adjust kar raha tha. Nandini iss hulchul se
apne kamuk dhyaan se bahar nikli. Aryan ko apne haath se apna
pajama kamar ki band se adjust karta dekh, uski nazar tambu
banaye uske khade lund par padi. Uski choot yakayak machal uthi
aur uske doosre mamme se bhi ab doodh ki boondein ek ek kar
Aryan ke baniyan pe girne lagi. Nandini ne waise hi tedhi taraf
jhuk, apna haath Aryan ke pajame ke band mein salta diya aur use
neeche kheencha.

"Nikal do na isse... aahhh... woh waise bhi... mmmhhh... mere

aas-paas dolta...aaahh... dolta jo hai... haaye"

Nandini ke jhukne se uski doosri choochi Aryan ke seene se dab

gayi aur woh doodh ki dhara behne lagi. Phat se jaise hi Nandini ne
pajama neeche dhakela, Aryan ka lund laar tapkata hua naag jaise
dol raha tha. Nandini ka jee bekarar huye jaa raha tha apne bete
ke lund ko haathon mein thaamne ka. Par use darr bhi tha ke use
iss raaste par aur aage badhna chahiye ya nahin. Aryan ka lund toh
maano har hichkole ke saath Nandini ko hi ishara kar apne paas
bula raha tha. Achanak lund ke ek hichkole par kaamuttejak hokar
Aryan ne Nandini ki choochi zor se kaatli. Raat ko Sunil babu aur
Rohit jaag na jaaye, isililye woh apne honth chabaye dard ko pee
gayi.

"Dheere se beta.... aaahh.... tumhare liye hi toh hain yeh mere

donon mamme... aahh... aaraam se chooso... mmmmm"

Aryan ko aankhen band kiye tatparta se choochi chooste dekh,

Nandini ko uspe bahut pyar aaya. Nazaron ke kone se use Aryan ka
dolta lund bhi dikh raha tha. Mamta aur vaasna ka adbhut mishran
anubhav kar rahi thi Nandini. Apni choot mein use gilapan ka bhi
halka ehsaas hone laga tha. Ussne soch liya ke woh jald Aryan se
proudhta wale vishay bar baat ko aage badhayegi. Aaj raat ke liye
use apne bhaari doodh bhare mammon ko aaram dilana zyada zaruri
tha. Usne phir se aankhen band karli aur Aryan ke sar pe apna
haath pherne lagi.

"Aahhh....aaraam se peeyo... isske baad yeh...aahhh.... yeh

doosra bhi peenaaaa hai tumhe.... aaahh"

Aryan aankhen band rakh choochi choosta gaya, uska lund dolta
raha, laar bahate raha aur Nandini ki doosri choochi apni baari ke
intezaar mein doodh ki boondon se Aryan ka baniyan bhigoye jaa
rahi thi.

Update 22

Raat apne bete ko apne choochiyon se dher saara doodh pilwakar,

Nandini dabe paaon wapas apne kamre mein laut aayi aur Sunil babu
ke bagal mein aakar gehri neend mein so gayi. Uske sharir ka har
ek rom ustahit mehsoos kar raha tha. Apne stanon se woh Sunil
babu ko doodh pilakar bahut aanand prapt karti hi thi... lekin apne
bete ko doodh peelane mein use apne prachur doodh utpadan ke liye
ek uddeshya mil gaya. Aur kyunki uss stanpan se Aryan ka badan
sweccha se kaamuk roop se apni maa ke liye uttejit ho raha tha,
ise jaan Nandini ke andar ek aur alag hulchul bhi mach rahi thi.
Uski mamta use apne bete ko maatrutva aur stri sukh dono arpan
karne ko icchuk ho chuki thi. Inn khubsoorat khayalon ko samoye
Nandini chehre par muskaan ke saath soyi. Wahan Aryan bhi apne
kamre mein der raat ke iss avishwasniya ghatnaon ko baar baar
apne mann mein phir se sochkar ek naye tarang ke saath so gaya.
Uska lund toh sone ke baad bhi kaafi der tak sust reet se dol
sadharan awastha mein lauta.

Subah Nandini ki neend sahsa khul gayi jab use apni ek choochi ko
zor se chusta hua mehsoos hua. Uski aankhen chaunk ke khul gayi
aur usne apne upar Sunil babu ko paaya, jo ki khule blouse mein
uske ek stan se zordar doodh choose jaa rahe the aur doosre ko
apne haath se masalkar usme se bhi doodh nikale ja rahe the. Raat
ko Aryan ke lambi chusai ke satr se uski choochiyan bahut nazuk
thi aur isiliye Sunil babu ka yun aakramak tareeqe se uske chooch
choosna use dard aur utsha dono de raha tha. Sunil babu ne
Nandini ke petticoat ko bhi gucche mein pet tak laakar rakh tha
aur unka lund tane Nandini ke choot ke upar ragad raha tha.
Nandini ne apni baahein Sunil babu ke peeche daali aur unke peeth
par apne ungliyon se unhe aur uksane lagi. Apne jaanghon ko
phailakar usne phir apni kamar uthayi aur apni choot ke dwar ko
Sunil babu ke lund ke munh se lagwa diya. Sunil babu ne apna munh
choochi se hata liya aur Nandini ke aankhon mein dekh bole...

"Uth gayi meri rani! Maaf karna mein apne aap ko aur nahin rok
paaya."

Nandini, unke aankhon mein matwali andaz mein dekh- "Ab daal
dijiye na andar... Sirf darwaze par khatkhatane se kya hoga..."

Sunil babu Nandini ko yeh kehta sun ati josh mein aa gaye, aur
unhone apne kamar ko halka sa uthakar, apne lund ko seedhe
Nandini ke choot ke andar ghusa diya.

Nandini- "Aaahhhh..."

Aur phir dhakke par dhakke dekar woh Nandini ki choochiyon ko

chooste huye Nandini ki chudai karte rahe. Nandini ne bhi aankhen
band kar, apne paanv Sunil babu ke peeche lekar unhe apne andar
aur gehra liye jaa rahi thi. Yakayak uske mann ki aankhon mein
uske pehle pati ki use chodte huye ki tasveer cha gayi. Woh
vichalit huyi. Itne saalon mein aisa pehli baar hua tha ke Sunil babu
se chudte waqt use apne swargwasi pati ki yaad aayi ho. Usne apni
aankhen kholkar uss chitra ko apne mann ke parde se hataya. Apna
dhyan hatane ke liye usne apni ek choochi Sunil babu ke gaal pe
ragadne lagi aur usme se unke gaal par apna doodh tapkane lagi.
Sunil babu ne doosri choochi chooste huye tedi nazaron se Nandini
ke taraf dekh aur madak hote huye use aur zor se jhatke dene
lage. Nandini ne phir se apni aankhen band kar li. Phir se wohi
chitra use dikhne lage. Woh astvyast hone lagi. Woh Sunil babu ko
apne upar se hatane hi wali thi ke usne dhyaan se dekha ki woh
roop uske swargwasi pati ka na hokar, Aryan ka tha jiski
mukhakruti bilkul apne pita ke samaan thi. Iss baat ka bodh hote
hi, Nandini ke poore sharir me uttejan kai gunon se badhi. Woh
bekabu hokar ro padi...

"Aur zoron se Sunil babu...aaahhh...."

Sunil babu apni uttejana ke charam seema par the. Unhone 2-3
behadh zordar dhakke Nandini ke choot mein lagaye, aur phir dher
saara veerya chhod woh haanfte huye Nandini ke upar se uth gaye
aur bagal mein aankhen band bhaari saansein lekar let gaye.
Nandini ke choot se Sunil babu ka veerya halke se thoda bahar
nikal raha tha. Uska poora badan anand ke maare ujjwal lag raha
tha. Mann hi mann woh apne aap ko sawal kar rahi thi. Apne bete
se chudte huye khayal se use itni kaamuttejna kyun huyi? Kya uski
nishkriya manokaamna apne bete se chudne ke thi? Tabhi Sunil
babu ne haanfte haanfte kaha...

"Maar hi daala tumne mujhe betaji. Iss umar mein itna garam karti
ho tum... kisi jawan patthe ki tarah sambhog karwati ho!"

Nandini- "Aapne bhi toh chaunka hi diya mujhe yun jagakar."

Sunil babu- "Arre woh aankhen khuli toh tumhara blouse khula
dekha aur tumhare stan aamantran de rahe the. Kaise rokta main
apne aap ko?"
Achanak Nandini ke raungte khade ho gaye. Woh raat ko jab Aryan
ko stanpan karakar lauti, toh woh utsah mein apne blouse ke
buttons lagan bhool gayi thi. Kahin Sunil babu ko kuch shaq toh
nahin hua hoga. Itne mein Sunil babu hi bol pade...

"Main samajh gaya ke tumne beech raat pump se doodh nikala hoga
apna. Maine kaha tha ke aadatanusar raat ko mujhse apni
choochiyan khali nahin karwaogi toh madhyratri dard uthega.
Khair... tumhari tabiya bhi theek lag rahi thi... aur tumhara aisa
menaka roop dekhkar main kab apne aap ko rok paya hoon."

Nandini ne ek kamzor hasi di. Darr se uski dhadkanein tez daud

rahi thi. Woh uthkar bathroom ke taraf chal padi aur keh gayi...

"Chaliye... aap thoda vishram kar lijiye. Main naha-dhokar,

bachchon ko jagakar naashte ke liye aapko bulati hoon."

Nandini seedhe bathroom chali gayi, aur shower ko khol uske behte
paani ke neeche apne tan aur mann donon ko thanda karne lagi.

Update 23

Subah naashte ke waqt, Aryan pichle kuch dinon ki tarah hi apne

maa ko kitchen se aate jaate dekh, apne nazarone se uska peecha
kar raha tha aur Nandini ke sharir ke har ek mod, har ek ubhar
baariki se dekh raha tha. Kal raat ko apni maa ko kitchen mein
zameen par baith apna blouse khole uske intezaar mein ruki huyi ka
drishya use yaad aa raha tha, aur usse uttejit hokar woh dining
table ke neeche se apni taangein adjust kar apne haule haule se
khade hote lund ko jagah bana raha tha. Uss drishya ko apne mann
ki aankhon se hatana mushkil paakar, woh din dahade yeh sapna
dekhne laga ke agar uski maa kitchen se nashta table ke taraf le
aate huye bhi apne blouse kholkar agar chalti toh kitni aur maadak
dikhti. Ab woh Nandini ko aate jaate dekh use man hi man
nirvastrit karne laga tha. Woh kalpana karne laga ke Nandini
butter ki tray ya chai ki kettle haathon mein liye chali aa rahi hai,
aur aage se uske blouse ke buttons khule hai aur uske vishal mamme
azadi ke saath har kadam par uchhal rahe hain. Uska pallu dono
mammon ke beech apne aap bheench kar phas chuka hai aur woh
bas stanon ke daraar ko halka se dhakne mein safal hai. Stanon ko
80 pratishat se zyada maans toh ughaade mein hai. Iss chitra ki
kalpana kar Aryan bahut zyada josh mein aaya, aur uske munh se
apne aap ek aah nikli. Sunil babu, jo ki paper padh rahe the, apna
paper neeche kar Aryan ki taraf dekhar bole...

"Kya hua? Sab theek toh hai."

Aryan, hadbadakar- "Nahin woh bas pet mein ek dard sa utha."

Nandini, jo apne bete ke itni der se use taadti nazar se jaankar

bhi anjaan hone ka natak kar rahi thi aur sach poocho toh iss
bhedti nazaron ka aanand le rahi thi, achanak darkar apne raaste
mein hi ruk gayi. Sunil babu ne Nandini ke taraf dekha aur bole...

"Arre, toh issme tum itna kyon chintit ho rahi ho? Badhta bachcha
hai... aise chhote mote pet dard se kuch nahin hota... Kuch galat
cheez kha lee hogi... ya kuch aisi cheez pee gaya hoga joh use
nahin peeni chahiye."

Aryan aur Nandini iss baat ko sunn ek doosre ko kshan bhar ke liye
dekh ishaaron mein hi uttejit ho kar shararati muskurahatein adla
badal ki. Nandini bhi ab aakar baith gayi. Naashta khaate waqt
Nandini badi dileri se apna pallu thoda sarkaye Aryan ko apne
stanon ke daraar ka aur upar uthe huye maans ka darshan kara
rahi thi. Use yeh jaan bahut kamuk lag raha thi ke yeh dekh uske
bete ka lund tan chuka hoga. Tabhi beech mein Sunil babu bol
pade...

"Achcha suno... mujhe achanak ek-aadh hafte ke liye shehar jaana

hoga. Kuch kaagzat wagaire ke kaam hai satra nyayalaya mein jiske
liye vakil babu ne taarikhein maang rakhi hai... par court ke
kaamon mein tumhe pata hai ke deri ho sakti hai. Isiliye 2-3 baar
aate jaate rehne se achcha hai ke main ek baar mein hi wahan
rehkar sab khatam kar lautoon."

Nandini, jise yeh prashn kal raat se sataye jaa raha the ke woh
Aryan ke saath proudh vishay par baat aage kaise badhaye, use
apne kaanon par yakeen hi nahin ho raha tha. Sanyog se mile iss
mauke se woh sunte hi utshahit ho gayi, lekin usne apne chehre par
ye baat nahin jatayi. Aryan bhola tha, isiliye woh bas dhyan se
Sunil babu ko sunn raha tha.

"Aur haan... main soch raha tha ke main Rohit ko bhi apne saath
lete jaaoon. Waise bhi Aryan ki parikshaon ke liye tayyari chal rahi
hai... aur Rohit ki pariksha abhi abhi khatm huyi hai. Mere saath
rahega toh mujhe bhi shehar mein akelapan nahin mehsoos hoga aur
isi bahane main Rohit ko shaamon ko shehar dikha doonga. Kyon
Rohit, tum aaoge mere saath?"

Rohit pehle se hi shehar jaane ki baat se khush hokar apni kursi

mein uth uthkar muskura raha tha. Nandini ke mann mein toh
doosra laddoo phoota tha. Sunil babu aur Rohit, donon ki
anupasthiti mein woh Aryan ke saath baat kitne aage badha sakti
hai iski sambhavnayein kai guna se badh gayi thi.

Kuch ek-aadh ghante baad, Sunil babu ki bag pack karne mein
madad kar rahi Nandini kapde teh karte huye bol padi...

"Aise achanak kyon? Kaho toh main saath chal deti hoon?"

Yeh sawal usne darasal apna utsah chupane khaatir poocha, lekin
use bhay bhi tha ke kahin Sunil babu iss prastav ko sweekar na kar
de.

Sunil babu- "Arre nahin Nandini... tum yahaan rahogi ko toh Aryan
ko bahut faayda hoga."

Nandini mann hi mann hans padi aur maasumiyat ka naatak kiye

boli...

"Haan... faayda toh hoga."

Sunil babu- "Mujhe agar koi chinta khaye jaa rahi hai toh woh bas
tumhare dugdhapaan ki. Mere anupasthiti mein doodh bharkar
tumhare stanon ko har din kaafi kasht hoga. Mujhe iss baat ke liye
tum maaf kar do. Aur aajkal toh waise bhi tumhara doodh aajkal
aur adhik maatra mein banne laga hai."

Nandini ke stanon ke doodh ki baat karte hue Sunil babu ki nazar

apne aap Nandini ke blouse se dhake mammon par gayi, aur Sunil
babu ke lund mein hulchul uthi. Nandini unke paas aayi, aur unke
gale lag boli...

"Aap befikar jaaiye. Main apna khayal rakh loongi. Haan, yeh baat
aur hai ke aapki yaad mujhe aur mere choochiyon ko bahut
satayegi."

Yeh kehkar Nandini ne apne mamme Sunil babu ke chaati par dabaa
diye. Sunil babu ka lund poore tareeqe se ab khada ho chuka tha
aur unke dhoti mein tambu bana chuka tha. Nandini ne Sunil babu
ke seene se apne sar ko upar uthaya aur unke aankhon mein dekh
boli...

"Chaliye... aap prasthaan se pehle, thoda stanpaan kar lijiye."

Sunil babu ko bistar ke taraf dhakelkar woh apna pallu hataye

blouse ke buttons kholne lagi. Sunil babu jaise hi bistar ke kone se
baithe gaye toh Nandini ke kriyaon ke dekh unka lund dhoti ke
chunnat se apna munh bahar nikaal jhatke khane laga tha. Nandini
ki aankhen uss par padi...

"Arre yeh kya... chaliye ab let jaiye. Ab toh iski bhi sevaa karke
hi jaane doongi aapko."

Sunil babu- "Magar Nandini, ghar mein bachche aur naukar hain..."

Nandini- "Toh kya hua... aap meri choochi choosiye aur chup
rahiye... aur main apne aap ko shaant rakhna jaanti hoon."

Pichle raat Aryan ne jab Nandini ki choochi kaati thi aur usne apne
honthon ko kaatkar jis tarah koi aawaz karne se khud ko roka tha,
yeh yaad kar Nandini aur uttejit ho gayi. Usne Sunil babu ke bistar
par litaya, aur apne saadi samet petticoat ko kamar tak uthakar
Sunil babu ke sharir ke dono taraf apni taange pasaari aur unke
lund ko haathon mein pakad seedhe use apni choot mein ghusa diya.
Sunil babu ekdum se jannat pahunch gaye. Phir Nandini ne bra ke
andar apna haath daala aur ek mamma bahar nikala aur aage jhuk
kar usne us mamme ki choochi Sunil babu ke pratiksha mein khule
munh mein ghusa diya. Sunil babu bina kisi vilamb Nandini ki choochi
choosne lage, aur Nandini bhi apna sharir aage peeche kar apni
choot ko Sunil babu ke lund ko kase unhe chodne lagi.
Tabhi neeche vakil babu aakar baithe hain yeh sandesh dene Aryan
upar Sunil babu aur Nandini ke kamre ke taraf chal pada.
Seedhiyan chadh jab woh galiyare ke aakhiri chor par jab unke
kamre ki taraf muda, toh kamre se lage bahari jharokhe se Aryan
ne bistar par apni maa ko ghodi ban Sunil babu ko chodte dekha.
Usne zindagi mein pehli baar aisa drishya dekha tha. Apni maa ko
bina kapde utare hue, apni ek choochi chuswate huye Sunil babu ke
lund pe apne aap ko ragadta dekh, Aryan ka lund ekdum se poora
khada ho gaya. Woh wahan se hil hi nahin paya. Saari aur petticoat
ko apne kamar ke upar gucche mein kheench, Nandini ki moti gol
gaand aage peeche hokar dekh Aryan ke hosh udd gaye. Tabhi
chodte huye Nandini ne kshan bhar ke liye apni aakhen kholi aur
usse ehsaas hua ke jharokhe se koi uski aur Sunil babu ki chudai ka
aanand loot raha hai. Woh chillane wali thi, ke usne pehchana ke
dekhne wale koi aur nahin balki uska beta Aryan hai. Nandini se
uski nazar milte hi, Aryan ghabra gaya. Lekin tabhi Nandini apne
aap ko aur bhi zor se Sunil babu ke upar ragadte huye, usne Aryan
ko dekh ek behadh laingik aur shararati muskurahat di. Aryan ka
lund apni maa ko iss tarah use protsahit karta dekh ab laar tapkana
shuru kar chuka tha. Nandini ne Aryan ke taraf dekh phir apna
doosra mamma bhi bra ke andar se bahar nikala aur apna sir
neeche jhukakar woh apni choochi ko apne honthon ke paas le
jaakar use Aryan ko dekh choosne lagi. Sunil babu ki aankhen khuli
aur unhone Nandini ko apni choochi khud chooste huye dekh aur
madmast ho gaye. Woh uchak uchak kar Nandini ki choot chodne
lage aur kuch hi der mein Sunil babu ne Nandini ke choochi ko zor
se kaata aur apna paani Nandini ki choot mein chod diya. Nandini
ne koi awaaz nahin ki balki apni choochi ko aur zoron se choosa aur
apna khudika doodh uske honthon ke kinaro se behne laga. Thak-
haar, woh bhi Sunil babu ke upar giri. Aryan ko dekh usne kamuk
reet se use aankh maari. Aryan bahar buth ki tarah khada tha...
uska bechara lund tambu banaye dole jaa raha tha.
Update 24

Sunil babu aur Rohit ke shehar ravaana ho jaane ke baad, Aryan

aur Nandini ke beech ek aazjmayish wali shanti ne janam liya.
Aryan ne kuch hi der pehle zindagi mein pehli baar apni maa ko
chudai karte huye dekha tha. Sunil babu ke lund ke upar ghodi ban
uchalte huye apni maa ke nitambon ne use uksaya tha. Ek raat
pehle woh apni maa ke choochiyon se mauj me doodh pee raha tha.
Aur kuch dinon se use apne maa se uske sharir ko bekhauff taadne
ki anumati bhi mili thi. Yeh sab sire se itni jaldi ho gaya tha, ke ab
apne aap ko apne maa ke saath ek ghar mein akela paakar, Aryan
ko aage kya hoga iska koutuhal aur utsah bhara bhay tha. Use bas
itna pata tha ke apne maa ke aaspaas hone par ab woh khud kitne
bhi jatan kare, uska lund hichkole zaroor khata tha.

Dopahar ko khaate ke samay, naukron ke saamne Nandini ne khulkar

Aryan ke sang koi kamuk chonchle nahin kiye. Bas woh pralobhi
nazaron se Aryan ko beech beech mein dekhti, toh kabhi jaan
bujhkar ek bhaari saans leti jisse uske stan uthte aur halke se
saans chhodte waqt gir jaate. Aryan baar baar apna pajama ek
haath se adjust kiye jaa raha tha. Nandini ko uske bete ki awastha
pe daya bhi aa rahi thi, aur thodi shaitani maza bhi. Dopahar ke
khaane ke paschaat, Nandini ne naukron ko din ke liye yeh kah
chhuti di ke Sunil babu aur Rohit ke naa hone se raat ke liye
banaya khaana paryapt hoga aur Aryan ko padhai mein koi baadha
na aaye isiliye woh khud uske zarooraton ka khayal rakhegi.

Aryan study mein baith padhai kar raha tha, jab Nandini ne
darwaze ko dheere se khol, apna chehre se andar jhaankkar Aryan
se boli...
"Beta... kya main andar aa sakti hoon?"

Aryan, jhat se apni kursi par seedha uth baith- "Jee bilkul maa...
Aaiye na."

Nandini bahut khubsoorat lag rahi thi. Usne apni saari aur petticoat
apne kamar se thode neeche hatali thi, jisse uske mammon ke
neeche se lekar saari tak ka bhaag aur zyaada khula chhoda hua
tha. Uske pet ke naabhi waali jagah petticoat mein phasaye saadi
ke chunnat ke upar se halke se bahar beh rahi thi, joh bahut
kamuk lag raha tha. Saadi ka pallu aadhe blouse ko poori tarah se
dhak raha tha, par ulte kaandhe ke neeche wala mamma bina pallu
ke blouse mein yeh mota aur bhaari pradarshan kiye hua tha.
Nandini kamre mein daakhil hokar kuch kshanon ke liye aise hi ruki
taki uska beta jee bharke uski manmohakta ko peele. Aryan ko yeh
bhi lag raha tha ke aaj uske maa ne laal rang ki lipstick lagayi thi
jisse uske honth aur bhi uthkar rasile lag rahe the. Aur Nandini ke
kamre mein aate hi, ek suvasit khushbu bhi kamre mein phail gayi
jo shayad Nandini ne apne upar lagaye ittar ka tha. Aryan yeh jaan
ke uske lund mein hulchul shuru ho chuki hai, apni ek taang ko
doosri par uthakar rakhne laga. Tabhi Nandini ne chuppi todi...

"Ruko... Main darasal usike baare mein bolna chahti hoon."

Aryan- "Usike matlab?"

Nandini- "Itne bhi anjaan mat bano. Ya tum sharma rahe ho?"

Aryan- "Jee... matlab maa, mein..."

Nandini, ek kadam aage badhkar- "Dekho, maine kaha tha tumse ki

yeh swabhavik hai. Aur phir main use ab dolte huye bhi dekh chuki
hoon... Toh sharmao mat."
Aryan ne apni maa ke baat ko sun, apni taangein phir se kholi.
Nandini ki nazar theek uss pajame mein sthit ubhaad par gayi.

"Hmmm... Mujhe batao yeh aise kab hota hai?"

Aryan, apni nazrein neeche kar- "Ji... bas jab aap paas hoti ho."

Nandini- "Matlab...? Kya kabhi kisi aur ladki ya aurat ko dekhk..."

Aryan, use tok- "Kabhi nahin. Sirf aap!"

Nandini thoda abhimani mehsoos kar rahi thi.

"Achcha, chalo. Ab yeh pajama utardo."

Aryan, thoda darkar- "Par kk.. kyon? Mujhe maaf kijiye... main
koshish karunga ke ais..."

Nandini- "Arre mele buddhu! Main tumhe badon wali baat samjhana
chahti hoon. Warna tum toh mere bholeprasad hi bane rahoge."

Nandini ko hansta dekh, Aryan ke dil mein fadfadahat huyi. Use

apni maa wakayi bahut khubsoorat lag rahi thi. Usne jhat se apna
pajama utara aur baith gaya. Uska lund halke hichkole liye dheere
dheere tan raha tha. Nandini use dekh boli...

"Achcha batao... tum jaante ho yeh tumhara ling aise kyon karta
hai?"

Aryan- "Ji biology mein ise erection kehte hain... yeh uttejit hone
par hota hai."
Nandini, apne bete ko pyaara paate huye- "Haan beta... bilkul sahi
vaigyanik jawab diya hai tumne. Toh ab yeh batao ke tum mere aas
paas hone se uttejit kyon hote ho?"

Aryan- "Ji, woh nahin pata... bas..."

Nandini- "Pata kaise nahin beta. Koshish karo..."

Yeh kehte huye, Nandini ne apna pallu apne kaandhe par se sarka
diya aur ab woh apne dono mamme sirf blouse mein dhake Aryan ko
dikhakar lubha rahi thi. Aryan ka lund ab 1-2 tez jhatke lekar aur
tankar khada ho gaya.

"Dekho use... aur uttejit hua ki nahin?"

Aryan, apni laar ko peekar- "Ji!"

Nandini- "Toh phir? Kyon hua yeh uttejit?"

Aryan- "Aap... aapke... aapke woh..."

Nandini- "Mere woh kya? Mamme? Toh spasht kaho?"

Aryan- "Jee... aapke mamme."

Aryan ne kaise toh bolkar gehri saans li. Nandini ne ek shararati

muskurahat di, aur apne donon haathon se apne bhaari mammon ko
aise dharkar jaise koi kharbooje haathon mein pakadta hai, kehne
lagi...

"Kya tumhe mere mamme achche lagte hain?"

Yeh kehte hue woh kabhi ek mamme ko haath se upar karti toh
kabhi doosre ko jaise koi khayali wajan kaate mein uske mamme
tole jaa rahe ho.

Aryan- "Ji maa... bahut."

Nandini, apni kriya jaari rakhte hue- "Kyon achche lagte hain?"

Aryan- "Ji woh... bahut bade hain isiliye."

Nandini- "Badmaash! Tumhe apni maa ke bade mamme pasand hain?"

Ab Aryan bhi thoda khul raha tha, apne maa ko iss hadh tak use
dheel dete dekh. Usne apni taangein thodi phailayi taake uska lund
ab aur lambvatt tareeqe se khada ho.

"Haan maa... aapke bade mamme bahut achche lagte hain?"

Nandini, apne blouse ke ek ek button ko kholte huye- "Nange aur

bhi achche lagenge... nahin?"

Aryan ab pagal ho raha tha. Apni kursi par karwat liye, woh apna
munh khole apni maa ko blouse ke buttons ko khole ek tak dekh
raha tha. Uska lund ke mukh par ab laar ki ek moti chipchip boond
ban rahi thi. Jaise hi Nandini ne apna blouse ke saare buttons
khole, toh uske bhavya mamme ekdum se blouse ke pahlu ko hataye
mukt hokar latakne lage. Nandini ne aaj din mein bhi bra nahin
pehni thi. Aryan ke lund ne ab ek tez hichkola khaya aur uski laar
ab taar ke roop mein uske lund se neeche farsh par behne lagi.
Aryan khushi se ro utha...

"Maaa......"

Nandini Aryan ke lund se chudai ke purvavarti dravya ko behta

dekh, Aryan se poochne lagi...

"Achcha, toh yeh tay hua ke tumhare ling ko mere yeh mamme
nange aur bhi pasand hai. Dekho kaise laar tapak rahi hai uski!"

Aryan, sehmakar- "Haan maa."

Nandini- "Toh batao, yeh aise laar kyon tapakta hai?"

Aryan- "Ji woh... nahin pata."

Nandini- "Theek hai. Tumne aaj subah mujhe aur Sunil babu ko jo
karte huye dekha, woh kya tha yeh toh tumhe pata hi hoga. Na?"

Aryan- "Ji... sex. Halaki maine pehle kabhi kisi ko karte huye
dekha nahin hai."

Nandini- "Tum kitne pyaare bete ho mere."

Yeh kehkar Nandini Aryan ke paas aakar uske maathe ko choom

liya. Uske mamme Aryan ke gale aur jabde par takra gaye aur
Aryan ko turant unhe pakad unki choochiyan choosne ka mann kar
raha tha. Lekin woh utsah ke maare sthir baitha raha. Nandini ne
ab ek kursi kareeb kheech li, aur Aryan ke saamne baith gayi. Pallu
kamar se neeche zameen pe gire huye, petticoat ke upar se behta
huye uske kamar aur pet ka maans, aur chaati par khule blouse
mein mahakay mamme jiski choochiyan ab Nandini ke swatah ke
kaamuttejna se apne aap ko chuswane ke liye aatur aur khadi ho
gayi thi. Kya atishay maadak roop tha uska. Woh Aryan ke lund ko
lohe ki tarah kadak huye dekh boli...

"Sex, yane ki sambhog. Usme mard apna ling aurat ki yoni mein
daalta hai. Uttejit hokar ling sakht aur khada ho jata hai. Aurat ki
yoni bhi geeli aur garam ho jaati hai aur uske aas paas ki jagah
phool jaati hai. Mardon ka ling bhi gilapan chhodne lagta hai, jaise
ke tumhara ling abhi chhod raha hai. Yeh dravya aur aurat ki yoni
ka gila hone sambhog ko aasaan banata hai. Ling se yeh dravya tab
tak nikalta hai jab mard ki uttejna apne charam seema par pahunch
jaati hai aur phir woh paani, yani veerya chhod deta hai. Yeh
veerya aurat ke choot..."

Apne aap ko yakayak 'choot' shabd ka istemal karta sun Nandini ke

munh par laalima chaa gayi.

"Maaf karna... mera matlab yeh veerya aurat ke yoni mein jaakar
uske andon se milkar uski kokh ko garbhvati banata hai."

Aryan, apni maa ke munh se ye sab sun hairaan tha ki woh aakhir
kehna kya chahti thi. Yeh baat aur hai ke woh yeh sab apni maa ke
munh se sun, khaas kar un donon ke iss nirvastrit awastha mein,
woh behadh kamuk mehsoos kar raha tha.

Aryan- "Toh matlab mera ling sambhog.. matlab..."

Nandini, khud bhi ab baat ko iss chaurahe par paakar hadbadakar-

"Haan, matlab... shayad woh chahta hai ke... par baat woh nahin
hai... main samjha rahi thi ye laar kyon tapka raha hai."

Nandini ab kursi par seedhe uthkar baithi...

"Waise, bina sambhog bhi ling ko hilakar uske veerya ko nikala jaa
sakta hai. Isse kaafi aaram bhi milta hai. Toh main jaanna chahti
thi ke kya tumne apne aap ko iss reet se aaram dilaya hai?"

Aryan- "Nahin... hilana, matlab? Kaise?"

Nandini- "Matlab apni hatheli mein apne ling ko pakadkar aage
peeche karo."

Aryan, apni maa ke aankhon mein dekh- "Abhi?"

Nandini- "Toh phir kab? Chalo... hilao apne lund ko"

Aur Nandini ne iss baar apne aap ko 'lund' shabd ka istemal karta
sun laal ho gayi.

Aryan ne apna haath apne lund ke taraf badhaya aur usne apne
tapte kadak lund ko lagbhag apni ungliyon se kaskar pakda. Apne
maa ko dekh aur apne lund ko yun haath mein liye, woh madhosh
mehsoos kar raha tha. Nandini bhi ek tak sirf uske lund ko dekhe
jaa rahi thi...

"Bilkul sahi... ab aage peeche karo."

Aryan ne nasamjhi mein zor se apne chamde ko peeche kiya aur woh
asahniya dard se cheekh utha...

"Maaaaaaaaaa!"

Usne apne lund pe se haath hata liya aur uske aankhon mein aansoo
bhar gaye. Nandini chintit ho gayi. Usne jab Aryan ke lund ki taraf
dekha, tab use gyaat hua ke uske lund ka supda toh abhi tak khula
hi nahin tha. Woh bilkul lund ke mukh se chipka hua tha. Uski
mamta ubharkar aayi aur usne uthkar Aryan ka sir apne seene se
laga liya. Aryan apni maa ke mammon ke prasaar mein apna chehra
chupaye ro raha tha. Nandini uske baalon mein apna haath phere
use sehla rahi thi...

"Na, na... kuch nahin... kuch nahin hua..."

Aur phir usne Aryan ke hichkole lete lund ko dekh, uske supde ko
kholne aur lund hilane ke karyabhaar ko swayam grahan karna tay
kar liya.

Update 25

Nandini ne Aryan ko tab tak apne seene ke paas rakha jab tak uska
dard poori tarah se kam nahin hua. Kuch kshanon baad usne Aryna
ke chehre ko haathon se upar kiya aur use poocha…

“Ab dard kam hua?”

Aryan- “Ji kaafi had tak. Mujhe maaf kijiye.”

Nandini- “Arre nahin beta… maafi toh mujhe maangni chahiye. Maa
hone ke naate mujhe yeh baat pata honi chahiye thi ke tumhare
lund ka… yani ling ka supda abhi tak khula nahin hai.”

Aryan- “Par yeh kaise khulega maa?”

Nandini ab Aryan se door hathkar uske lund ko dekhne lagi. Woh

abhi bhi sakht aur tankar khada tha, jis karan uska supda abhi bhi
khich raha tha. Sahajik roop se Aryan ko dard toh ho hi raha
hoga.

Tabhi Nandini ne apne blouse ke buttons phir se lagana shuru kar

diya aur zameen pe phaila uske saadi ke pallu ko apne chaati par le
liya. Aryan ne chintit hokar poocha…
“Kya hua maa? Tum naaraaz ho? Isiliye tumne phir se… Mera
matlab…”

Nandini hansne lagi.

“Toh kya tum yeh chahte ho ke tumhari amma ab tumhare saamne

akele mein aise hi ang pradarshan kiye rahe?”

Aryan bhi thoda hans pada.

“Nahin maa, par main samjha nahin, isiliye…”

Nandini- “Dekho beta, tumhara yeh lund… ling jab tak…”

Aryan- “Lund kaho na maa… Mujhe achcha lagta hai.”

Nandini ne apne haathon se thappad ka ishaara karte huye kaha,

“Bilkul bebaak hote jaa rahe ho tum. Khair koi baat nahi. Tumhe
pasand hai toh lund hi sahi.”

Darasal Nandini ke badan mein bhi lund shabd ke prayog se ek

lehar daud rahi thi. Aryan ka ling bhi lund shabd sunkar thoda dol
utha jisse Aryan ko phir thoda dard utha aur woh halke se cheekh
pada.

Nandini- “Dekha, jab tak yeh aise uttejit rahega, tumhein dard
hoga. Maine kapde isiliye dharan kar liye taaki tumhara yeh lund
shaant ho jaaye. Phir main iska ilaaj karungi. Chalo ab bistar par
aaram se let jao. Main aati hoon.”

Nandini yeh kehkar kamre se bahar nikli. Aryan apni maa ke kulhe
dekhkar maadak mehsoos kar raha tha ke use phir thoda dard utha
aur usne apna dhyan hata liya. Woh koshish kar bhi apne man ki
aankhon se apne maa ki khule blouse mein woh stan pradarshan
karte huye use apna lund hilane ka aadesh dete waqt ki tasveer
hata nahin paa raha tha. Par lund ko sadharan sthiti mein laana toh
aavashyak tha. Usne bistar ke sirhane padi ek padhai ki kitab
uthali aur use padhne laga. Kuch der apne vicharon se ranjish kar,
woh aakhir normal feel karne laga aur uska lund bhi dheere se
naram hokar sikud gaya.

Nandini jab lauti toh usne Aryan ko kitab mein khoya paya. Bistar
par sirf apne T-shirt mein lete huye, use apni maa ke aane ka
bilkul ehsaas nahin hua. Nandini ki nazar Aryan ke ling par jaa giri
jo ab saral roop mein nishkriy leta hua tha. Nandini darasal rasoi
ghar mein se ek katore mein baadam ka tel lekar aayi thi. Baadam
ke tel mein bahut chiknai hoti hai aur alsi ya nariyal ke tel ki tarah
woh chipchipa bhi nahin hota. Nandini ne pehle toh yeh socha ke
woh Aryan ko iss baat se avgat kara de ke woh kamre mein laut
chuki hai. Lekin tabhi usne socha ke shayad Aryan ka ling abhi jis
nishkriy roop mein hai, woh shayad Aryan apni maa ko dekhne ke
baad thodi maatra mein tan jaaye. Nandini ko yeh baat toh pata
thi ke Aryan ka lund toh bas Nandini ke aas paas hone se bhi tan
jaata tha. Apne bete par apne sharir ke iss asar ke gnyaat se
Nandini ke badan mein ek mauj uthi aur uske mammon ke stanon
mein bhi doodh banne ke prakriya ki shuruat ka ehsaas hua.

Nandini chupchap apne bete ke pairon ke paas jaakar baith gayi.

Apne ek haath ke hatheli mein usne kaafi saara tel katore se liya
aur usne ek lambi saans lekar ek gambhir maansik seema ko
laanghne ka nishchay kiya. Nandini ne apni tel se bhari hatheli ko
Aryan ke sust ling ke taraf badhaya aur ek jhatke mein usne us tel
ko uske ling par girakar use apne hatheli mein dhar liya. Aryan ne
achanak apne ling par geela dravya mehsoos kar aur turant uske
pashchaat use ek hatheli mein samoye mehsoos kar kitab bagal mein
phek di aur chaunk kar cheekh baitha.

“Aahhh!”

Aryan ke ling ko yeh pratham baar kisi doosre vyakti ne chua tha…
aur woh vyakti thi bhi toh uski sudoul manmohak maa. Usne jab
apni maa ko dekha toh usne paaya ke Nandini ne apni aankhen band
rakhi thi. Nandini darasal maadakta ke saath saath apne nishchay
ko taaqat de rahi thi. Usne aankhen kholi aur usne Aryan ko dekh
muskurayi.

“Kaisa lag raha hai?”, Nandini ne Aryan ke lund ko tel se maalish

karte huye poocha.

Aryan kuch bolne ki sthiti mein nahin tha. Tabhi Nandini ne

mehsoos kiya ke Aryan ka lund uske haath ke kushalta se dheere
dheere tan raha tha. Nandini ko yeh zaroori tha ke Aryan ka lund
phir se khada hone se pehle woh uske supde ke bhitar bhi tel
lagade taaki jab uske lund ki mundi phoole toh chamde ko tel ki
wajah se aasani se phailne ki kshamta ho. Usne turant Aryan ko
apna dhyan baantne ko kaha…

“Beta, who kitab phir se padhne lago.”

Aryan- “Par kaise maa… tumhara haath mere…”

Nandini- “Meri baat mano aur padho.”

Aryan ne kitab li aur badi mushkil se woh uspe apna dhyan kendrit
karne ki koshish kar raha tha. Aryan ka lund thoda naram ho gaya.
Turant Nandini ne apne sabse chhoti ungli se lund aur supde ki
chamdi jahan milti ho wahan pe rakh di. Phir usne katori neeche
rakh, doosre haath se usne Aryan ke lund ko uske neenv se pakad
liya. Doosre haath ko bhi apne lund pe paakar Aryan toh aankhen
band kar madmast ho raha tha. Lekin Nandini ne lund ke neenv pe
apni mutthi isiliye kasli thi taaki rakt ka vistar lund ke mundi tak
na pahunche. Chhoti ungli ab dheere se chamde aur lund ke beech
ghus rahi thi. Chamde ke andar ke taraf se ungli halke se ghumakar
Nandini ne tel phaila diya. Iss sparsh ne toh Aryan ke andkoshon
ko upar utha liya. Thodi der aur upar se lund ko maalish karti rahi
Nandini. Chamakta hua uska lund toh Nandini ko adhik roop mein
betaab kar raha tha. Lekin uske andar ki mamta ka dhyan pehle uss
lund ko poori tarah se apne supde se bahar nikalne mein kendrit
thi.

Kuch minuton baad Nandini ne apne dono haath Aryan ke ling se

hata liye. Aryan ne kitab side mein rakh apni maa ke taraf dekha.

“Ab maa?”

Nandini- “Ab iss lund ko apni charam seema tak kadak aur sakht
karna hai!”

Update 26

Nandini ke dono haath badam ke tel se bilkul chikne ho gaye the.

Usne apne ek haath se chutki mein apna pallu pakda aur use gira
diya. Aryan ko iss baat ki bilkul apeksha nahin thi. Yakayak uske
aankhon ke saamne uska sabse pasandida drishya use dikha… apni
maa ke vishal mamme, blouse ke buttons ko chunauti dete hue.
Uske lund ne tabadtob ek jhatka liya aur upar ki disha mein badhne
laga. Aryan apni khushnasibi pe yakeen nahin kar paa raha tha.
“Maa…”

Nandini ne bas use ek shararati muskurahat di. Phir usne apne

chikne haathon ki ore dekha, aur phir Aryan ke taraf dekha.

“Iska mein kya karoon? Chalo, waise bhi aaj mere blouse ka kya
kaam?”

Yeh kehkar Nandini ne ekdum se apne dono haath apni chaati pe

rakh diye, aur blouse ke upar apne mammon ko dabaaye woh saara
tel blouse pe ponchne lagi. Aryan iss nazare ko dekh deewana ho
raha tha. Uska munh khula ka khula reh gaya. Nandini apne
mammon ko kuch zyaada hi zoron se masal rahi thi. Anjaane mein
who kamuk hokar apne hothon ko daaton se kaat bhi rahi thi.
Mammon ko dabane se blouse ke upar ki taraf se stan ka adhik
maas behkar bahar aa raha tha. Aryan ka lund ab tezi se har
jhatke ke saath adholamb khada ho raha tha. Nandini ki nazar
Aryan ke hichkole khaate lund par padi aur use apne mammon ki
nason mein doodh ka prabhav mehsoos hua.

“Ab yeh blouse waise bhi dhulne daalna padega. Utar hi deti hoon.
Kya kehte ho?”

Aryan ne apni laar pee li, aur achanak apna sudh paakar bola…

“Haan maa, utar do!”

Nandini- “Tum toh yahi chahoge, badmaash! Apni maa ke nange

mammon ko dekhkar dekh kaise jhoom utha hua hai tera lund.”

Nandini apne blouse ke ek ek buttons ko kholne lagi. Har button ke

khulmne par, stan ka maas girkar jaise phail jaata, uspar Aryan ka
lund hichkole leta. Nandini bhi iss baat ko dekh kamuk sukh prapt
kar rahi thi. Saare buttons kholte hi Nandini ne ek kshan ke liye
kuch vichar kiya, aur usne sahsa apna blouse utar diya. Yeh pehli
baar tha jab Nandini ne apna poora dhad apne bete ke saamne
nanga pradarshit kiya tha. Iske pehle jab bhi usne Aryan ko apne
choochiyon se doodh pilaya tha, usne blouse ko bhale hi khola ho
aur bra utar di ho, lekin uske kandhon par blouse rehta.

Aryan bas apni maa ke sharir ko ek tak taankta raha. Phir achanak
Nandini ne apne haathon ko apne mammon pe pher diya aur unhe
masalne lagi. Bacha kucha tel ka chiknapan bhi usne apne mammon
pe yun phaila diya. Tel ki chiknayi se uske vishal bhaari mamme ab
aur bhi bharkam lag rahe the aur choochiyan ko ek kaali chamak aa
gayi thi. Aryan ke lund ke mukh pe ab ek moti laar ki boond ban
rahi thi. Nandini ne uss boond ko dekh kaha…

“Bas, yahi chahti thi main. Aaj baaki ki dopahar, shaam aur raat
ko na tum kamar ke neeche kuch pehnoge aur na mein kamar ke
upar.”

Aryan yeh sunkar ekdum sunn ho gaya.

“Main kuch samjha nahin maa.”

Nandini- “Mere inn mammon ka khaas asar hai tere uss lund par.
Ab inhe yun pradarshit dekh dekh kar woh hichkole khaata rahega
aur laar chodta rahega. Yun kadaka rehkar aur laar chodkar jab
tumhare lund ke raktvahini mein rakt ki maatra badh jayegi, tab
tumhare lund ka topa aur mota phulega. Par iss baar kyunki maine
andar se badam ka tel lagaya hai, toh tumhara supda uss chiknayi
ki wajah se halka sa phisal jayega aur tumhare tope ko bahar
nikalne ka mauka pradaan karega.”

Yeh varnan sunkar hi Aryan ke lund ke mukh se laar ki boond beh

gayi aur uske lund se hokar uske andkoshon tak jaa pahunchi.

“Toh matlab mera yeh supda khul jayega maa?”

Nandini- “Aaj ke aaj nahin. Aaj thoda bahut khulega. Yeh baat
achchi hai ke humaare paas waqt hai. Toh main Sunil babu ke
anupasthiti main adhik samay ke liye tumhe uttejit rakh paoongi.
Aur phir ab Sunil babu nahin hai toh mere inn stanon ka saara
doodh bhi tumhe hi peena hoga. Aur inn choochiyon se doodh peete
huye toh tumhara lund zyada hi dolta hai. Piyoge na?”

Doodh ki baat ko jaise Aryan kuch palon ke liye bhool chuka tha.
Sunte hi uske poore badan mein kaamuttejak lehar daudne lagi aur
uska lund zor zor se jhatke lene laga. Laar toh ab uske lund se ek
halki dhaar mein behne lagi.

“Maaa…”

Usne apni aankhen band kar li aur bistar ke chaadar mein apne
nakhoon ghusaye woh ro pada.

“Khoob piyunga! Dher sara doodh piyunga maa!”

Nandini uske lund ko tez hichkole khaate dekh mantramugdh ho

gayi. Uske yoni mein bhi use gilapan mehsoos hua. Usne ek kshan ke
liye apni jaanghen saath lakar ragdi, lekin turant usne apne aap ko
roka.

“Chalo, ab tum padhai karo. Main baaki ke kaam nipta leti hoon.”

Aryan ne aankhen kholi aur thoda dukhi hua.

“Aap jaa rahi hain?”

Nandini- “Arre, yahin toh hoon. Aur woh bhi bina blouse ke rahungi
poore ghar mein. Tum jab chaho mujhe aakar dekh sakte ho. Par
padhai pe se dhyan bilkul nahin hatana hai. Vaada yaad hai na?”

Aryan- “Ji maa.”

Nandini yeh kehkar uthi aur usne Aryan ko uske maathe par chuma.
Choomte huye uske mamme aur moti moti choochiyan Aryan ke gale
aur chehre pe jaakar takraye. Use wahi unhe pakadkar choosne ka
mann kiya, par usne apne aap ko roka. Nandini mudkar kamre se
bahar chali gayi. Sirf petticoat mein use yunh dekh Aryan ne gehri
saans li. Uski maa kisi apsara se kam nahin thi. Aryan ko iss baat
ka ab har din zyada ehsaas hote ja raha tha ke uske maa ke
chootad bhi kamaal hai.

Update 27

Nandini ghar mein aise aadhi nirvastrit ghoomte huye ajeeb

mehsoos kar rahi thi. Thodi sharam toh thi, lekin ek anandit karne
wala utsah bhi tha. Aur sach baat toh yeh hai ke uske mammon ka
maap aur bhaar itna tha ke bra aur blouse mein use aksar kasht hi
hota tha. Iss tarah mukt latke huye uske mamme use jo aaram de
rahe the, woh bra mein dhare hone se bra ke straps ka kandhon ko
wajan se kaatne mein kaha tha. Nandini ne kuch kapde machine
mein daal diye, phir kuch bartanon ko dhokar use apni jagah par
rakha aur yunhi kuch cheezon ko saaf karne mein jut gayi. Reh
rehkar lekin use yeh baat dhyaan mein aati ke woh aise bina blouse
ke kyon hai. Aur phir woh apne kamre mein padhai karte huye apne
bete Aryan ke baare mein sochti, aur kaise usne apne ling ko
ughade mein rakha hai. Aryan ke ling ke baare mein sochte hi
Nandini ke badan mein ek romanch aa jaata, aur khaas kar jab woh
Aryan ke ling se nikalti laar ko yaad karti toh uske stanon mein ek
aisi mauj uthti ke Nandini ka mann unhen chuswane ka karta. Usne
ek-do baar yeh socha bhi ke woh Aryan ke kamre mein jaaye, lekin
phir woh yeh baat ko sochkar garv mehsoos karti ke uska beta
mann lagaye padh raha hai. Par woh iss baat se achambit zaroor
thi ke Aryan ne itne der tak sayyam kaise dikhaya.

Aryan darasal apne chanchal mann ke saath kaafi waqt tak lad raha
tha. Use baar baar apni maa ka nagn roop yaad aata, aur uska
mann karta ke woh uthkar bahar chala jaaye. Apni maa ke mammon
ke baare mein sochte hi uska lund jhatka kha leta. Par Aryan apni
maa ko nirash bhi nahin karna chahta tha. Aur usne yeh nischay
bana liya tha ke woh awwal gun zaroor layega. Vaada poora karne
par maa use kya uphaar degi iska toh woh vichaar bhi nahin kar paa
raha tha, lekin abhi tak Nandini use jo diya tha, woh kisi uphaar se
kai zyada tha. Isiliye woh mann lagakar phir padhne lag jaata.

Shaam bas ho chuki thi ke Nandini ke mamme ab poori tarah se

doodh se bhar chuke the. Unka wajan lagbhag dugna ho chuka tha,
aur doodh ki maatra se stanon ka maas apni pariseema tak khich
raha tha. Choochiyan bhi soojh gayi thi aur uske paas ka ghera
ubharkar phat raha tha. Nandini ab aur der intezar karne ke kaabil
nahin thi. Usne turant Aryan ke kamre mein jaane ka socha, par
tab use yaad aaya ke Aryan ka ling dugdhpaan ke dauran kaafi
uttejit ho jaata hai. Yeh mauka uske supde ko adhik kholne ke liye
uttam tha. Isiliye yeh zaroori tha ke woh Aryan ke supde aur lund
ke beech mein phir se badam ka tel ghis de. Usne ek katore mein
badam ka tel liya aur woh Aryan ke kamre ke bahar chupkar khadi
ho gayi. Usne Aryan ko aawaz lagayi.

“Aryan beta… zara aao toh.”

Aryan, jo padhai mein magn tha, apni maa ki pukar sun jhat se uth
gaya. Uska lund maa ke bulane par hi thoda thos hogaya. Aryan
kamre se bahar nikla. Nandini use kahin nahin dikhi. Usne socha
shayad woh kitchen mein hai. Jaise hi woh kitchen ke taraf badha,
Nandini ne bagal se aakar use piche se pakad liya aur apne baahon
ko uske ird-gird baandhkar usne uske ling ko apne ek haath mein
liya aur doosre haath se usne uske halke se thos ling par badam ka
tel gira diya. Aryan apni maa ko yun achanak apne peeche pakar
chaunk gaya aur thodasa romani bhi ho gaya. Nandini ko iss baat ka
bhi anuman nahin tha ke uske mamme iss kriya se Aryan ke peeth
par zor se lagkar dab gaye hain. Apni maa ka haath apne ling pe
mehsoos kar, aur peeth par uske prachur mote mamme mehsoos
kar, Aryan ka lund hichkole khaane laga. Nandini ne turant tel ka
katora bagal mein rakha aur apne ek haath se usne phir se Aryan
ke ling ke neenv ko kaskar pakda taaki woh aur sakht na ho sake.

“Abhi nahin beta. Ruko zara. Mujhe tel phailane do.”

Yeh kehkar Nandini ne apni anamika wali ungli ko Aryan ke lund ke

chhed ke paas dheere se ghumaane lagi. Supda subah ke muqable
thoda khul chuka tha, toh aage ke taraf ke chamde ko usne apni
uss ungli se thoda phaila diya aur usne uss chamde aur ling ke
beech apni ungli ki nok ghusa di. Tel se chikni woh ungli usne ho
sake uss hadd tak ling aur supde ke beech gol disha mein ghumadi.
Aryan ne aankhen band kar li thi. Kuch der baad jab Nandini ko
laga ke kaafi tel supde aur ling ke beech lag chuka hai, toh usne
lund ke neenv se mutthi khol di aur yakayak usne dono haathon se
Aryan ke lund ko aage peeche ragda. Aryan iss ehsaas se ro utha.

“Maaa… Bahut achcha lag raha hai.”

Nandini ne ekdum se apne aap ko roka, lekin darasal woh bhi

kaamuttejit hokar apne choochiyon se doodh ki boondein tapkana
shuru kar chuki thi. Aryan ne apne lund par se apni maa ka haath
hata hua paakar, mud gaya.

“Kya hua maa?”

Uske aankhon ke saamne jo nazaara tha usse uska lund jo

phanphana utha, woh ekdum se poore tarah se khada ho gaya.
Aryan ko yeh toh pata tha ke uski maa aaj bina blouse-bra ke
ughade mein hogi, lekin uske mamme iss kadr mote aur latke huye
honge, maas khichkar laal hoga aur chaude choochiyon ke chhidron
se doodh ki moti boondein iss tarah girte huye honge yeh usne
bilkul nahin socha tha. Nandini ne jaise hi Aryan ke lund ko phat se
kadak hote dekha, toh uske ek mamme se mauj ke maare doodh ki
phuhaar nikli. Aryan ke munh mein paani aa gaya.

“Maa… aapke mammon se…”

Nandini- “Ab der mat karo beta. Dekho kitna aah… doodh hai inme.
Chalo, sofe par chalo… aaah!”

Nandini farsh par doodh tapkaye chalkar sofe par baith gayi.
Aryan ke lund se bhi laar tapakna shuru ho chuka tha. Woh sofe ke
paas jaakar apni maa ke saamne khada hua, aur ek tak bas uske
swayam roop se doodh bahate mammon ko ghoore jaa raha tha. Use
yeh bhi bodh nahin tha ke uska lund hichkole lete lete laar ki dhaar
Nandini ke paanv par gira raha tha. Nandini ne Aryan ke lund ko
yun apne munh ke saamne paakar chaunk gayi. Uski yoni mein lekin
ek thirak machli. Iss waqt magar doodh ka prashn jyada gehra tha.
Usne Aryan ke taraf dekha.

“Aao beta… dekh kya rahe ho? Jaldi meri god mein let jao aur
chooso inhe.”
Aryan ne phurti se sofe pe chadhkar apni maa ke jaanghon par sar
rakh diya. Uske chehre par doodh ki boondein girne lagi.
Choochiyan itne paas se itne swadisht lag rahe the, ke Aryan ne
fouran ek choochi apne munh mein le li. Ab use aadat ho chuki thi,
toh usne sahi reet se choosna shuru kar diya. Parantu Nandini ke
mammon mein doodh iss kadr bhara hua tha ke chooste waqt Aryan
ka munh doodh se bhar jaata aur kuch uske hoton se bahar nikalkar
uske gaalon se hokar neeche gir raha tha. Nandini ne apni aankhen
band kar li thi.

“Haan… bilkul aahh aise hi beta! Chooste jao. Piyo apni maa aaah ka
doodh!! Aaah!”

Aryan bhi munh se maadak aawazein nikal kar choose jaa raha tha.
Neeche uska lund zhande ke dande ki tarah poori tarah se kadak
aur khada tha. Hichkole lete lete uske lund ke chhed se laar
nikalti, aur har laar ki boond ke saath, uske supde ka kuch hissa
apne aap thoda neeche sarakta aur tope ko thoda aur benakaab
karta. Nandini ke doosre mamme se bhi doodh tapke jaa raha tha.
Ek stan ko mil rahe sukoon se Nandini ko doosre stan ko aaram
dilane ki bhi jaldbaazi ho rahi thi. Waise bhi farsh par doodh aur
Aryan ke lund se nikalte dravya toh gira hi tha. Yeh sochkar
Nandini ne yakayak apne ek haath se doosra mamma dabaya, aur
usne apne choochi se doodh ki ek lambi pichkari zameen par gira di.
Nandini iss bhavna se cheekh uthi.

“Aah!”

Woh apna mamma dabate gayi. Uske aise karne se jo choochi Aryan
choos raha tha, usse bhi doodh nikalne ka pramaan badh gaya.
Nandini dhaara ke baad dhaara doodh ki pichkari apne doosre
mamme se nichode jaa rahi thi. Kuch boondon ki baarish Aryan ke
chehere par hui. Jab Aryan ne apni aankhen kholi aur apni maa ko
madhosh hokar apne doosre mamme se yun dabakar doodh nikalte
hue dekha, toh uske lund mein use rakt iss tezi se daudta mehsoos
hua ke uska topa aur bhi zyada phool gaya aur supda sarak kar aur
bhi neeche utra. Lund se nikalti laar ab tope ko bhi bhiga rahi thi.

Shayad Aryan madhoshi mein yeh sahasi kadam utha baitha, lekin
kisi bhooke jaanwar ki tarah jo apna shikaar nahin baant ta, Aryna
ne ekdum se apne haath uthaye aur usne Nandini ke dono mammon
ko dono baju se dhar liya. Nandini ne apni aankhen kholi.

“Kya kar rahe ho tum beta?”

Aryan ne dono mammon ko kaske pakad unhe ekatrit dabakar usne

dono ki choochiyon ko saath laya aur phir usne apna munh bahut
chauda khola aur ek saath usne dono choochiyon ko apne munh mein
liya. Nandini ne yeh ehsaas zindagi mein kabhi mehsoos nahin kiya
tha. Dono choochiyan ek saath chuse jaane se woh pagal ho gayi
aur besharmi se woh sofe pe baithe baithe hi kaampte huye jhadne
lagi. Woh apne honth kaatkar apne aap ko chillane se rok rahi thi.
Aryan apni maa ke sharir ke iss tarah se hinsa se hilne ka matlab
nahin samajh paya. Woh toh bhooke ki tarah bas doodh gatakta
gaya, thoda asafalta se honton se bahaata raha, kabhi choochi
munh se mukt hoti toh use phir se pakad munh mein leta aur uska
lund apne aap ko laar se nahata raha.

Update 28

Nandini ki choot jhadkar behad gili ho chuki thi. Jaise uska badan
shaant hua, aur usne apna chet paya, use mehsoos hua ke usne apni
petticoat ko bhi bhiga diya tha. Keval choochiyon ke chuswane se
pratham hi woh jhadi thi. Haafte huye jab Nandini ne neeche
dekha, toh Aryan abhi bhi aankhen band kiye mast hokar ek
choochi choose jaa raha tha. Nandini ko use dekh uspe bahut pyaar
aaya, aur usne aage jhukkar uske maathe ko chuma. Aryan ne apni
aankhen unghai se kholi, aur nashile tarah se apne maa ko dekhkar
muskuraya. Bina kuch kahe usne phir se aankhen band karli aur
choosne mein phir se magn ho gaya. Nandini hansi, aur usne apni
nazar Aryan ke lund pe daali. Uska lund shayad hi itna lamba aur
kadak iske pehle raha hoga. Tel ki wajah se lund pe nasein saaf
tariqe se dikh rahi thi. Topa bhi itna sooja hua tha, usse lagkar
supda kaafi had tak sarak chuka tha. Pura topa aur lund laar ke
sailaab se bhiga hua tha. Nandini ko yakeen tha ke agar Aryan ke
lund ka supda thoda aur khula hota, toh woh beshaq iss sthiti mein
veerya ki ulti kar chuka hota. Filhaal toh bechara haule haule
hichkole liye bas jhool raha tha.

Kuch 10 minute yun hi guzre, jab Nandini ne Aryan ke baalon se

apna haath phera.

“O mere pyare betaji. Ab toh doodh bhi khatam ho gaya hai. Kab
tak chooste rehne ka iraada hai?”

Aryan ne sust reet se aankhen kholi, aur choochi munh se nikalkar

woh hasa aur usne jhat se doosri choochi chusna shuru kar diya.
Nandini zor se hans padi.

“Yeh kya… yahi karte rahoge? Ek choochi se doosri choochi. Doosri

wali bhi khaali hi hai. Sunil babu ne bhi kabhi mera doodh pura
khatam nahin kiya. Tumne toh dono mamme khaali kar diye!”

Nandini ne apni ek choochi ko ungliyon ke beech liya aur use gaur se

dekhne lagi.
“Isse tumne itna choosa hai… dekho kitni sooj gayi hai yeh! Chalo
beta, ab uth jao.”

Aryan apne mann ko maarker uth baitha. Uska gira hua chehra
Nandini ko saaf nazar aa raha tha.

“Yeh kya? Itni der tak choosne ke baad bhi dukhi ho? Itna laalach
theek nahi.”

Aryan- “Nahin maa… par main kya karu, jee karta hai tumhare
mammon se doodh peeta rahu… aur doodh na bhi ho toh unhe
choosta rahu.”

Yeh kehte huye Aryan ne anjane mein apne lund ko ek haath se

halke se hilaya.

Nandini ne apne mammon ko haathon mein dharkar Aryan ke taraf

dekh kaha,

“Jab yeh doodh se phir se bhar jayenge, tab tum hi toh phir se
inhe choosoge.”

Aryan- “Maaa… main tumse bahut bahut pyaar karta hoon.”

Nandini- “Dhat! Chamche kahin ke. Chalo, ab jaake padhai karo.

Aur haan, jab tak tumhara lund nazuk na ho jaye, use dhone ki
koshish mat karna. Dard hoga.”

Aryan- “Ji maa.”

Aryan apni maa ko sofe pe apne mammon ko masalwakar aur

chuswakar bikhere hue roop mein baithe hone ka chitra apne mann
ki aankhon mein bhar raha tha. Nandini ne theek usi waqt ek angdai
li, aur uske mamme haathon ke upar uthne ke saath uth gaye aur
zor se neeche gir gaye. Aryan apni maa ke har haavbhaav se
deewana ho raha tha. Usne tvarit apne kamre mein jaane ka nirnay
liya.

Nandini Aryan ke jaane ka intezaar isliye bhi kar rahi thi kyunki
agar woh uthti toh Aryan ko dikhai deta ke uske maa ka petticoat
yoni wali jagah pe gila hai, aur ab jis baat se woh anjaan tha uss
baare mein woh sawaal karne lagta. Aryan ke jaate hi Nandini
uthkar bathroom chali gayi. Uska petticoat dono jaanghon ke beech
yoni aur gaand ke beech ek mote gol aakar mein pura bhiga hua
tha. Bathroom mein jaate hi, Nandini ne apna petticoat utar diya
aur apne guptangon par bucket se paani dalkar use dhone lagi. Paani
ke yoni par chhidakte hi, Nandini ke badan mein phir se lehar daudi
aur use yakayak Aryan ka sakht kadak lund yaad aa gaya. Darasal
Nandini jaan rahi thi ki uski choot lund ke liye taras rahi thi, lekin
apne bete ke baare mein woh abhi tak youn sambandh ke baare
mein nahin soch rahi thi. Aur uske gaanv ke sanskar use apni choot
ko ungli karne se humesha roke hue the. Woh chatpatati rahi aur
apne sharir par thanda paani dalte gayi. Shaant hone par woh
bahar nikli, aur apne aap ko sukhakar usne doosra petticoat pehen
liya. Use kshanbhar ke liye phir se iss baat se gudgudi hui ke woh
bina bra ya blouse ke ghar bhar ghoom rahi hai. Tabhi uske stanon
ke nason mein use phir se doodh banne ki kriya ki shuruat ka
ehsaas hua. Woh ascharyachakit ho gayi. Ek to Aryan ne uske
mammon ko poori tarah se khaali kar diya tha, aur uske bawjood
uske mamme itni jaldi dobara doodh banana ke kriya mein lag gaye
the.

Kuch ghanta-dedh ghanta baad, raat ke khaane ki thali table pe

lagate hue Nandini ko apne mamme phir se bhaari lag rahe the.
Woh aam taur par Sunil Babu ko din-raat milakar kuch 3-4 baar
apna doodh pilati, aur woh bhi kabhi poora nahin. Aaj ke gatinusar
toh use Aryan ko sone se pehle phir se doodh pilwana hoga, jo aaj
ke din mein Nandini ka chautha stanpaan ka satr hoga, aur maatr
teen ghanton ke bhitar Aryan ke sang doosra. Aur madhyaratri ko
usne Aryan ko kitchen mein doodh pilwaya tha woh alag. Sirf 20
ghante ke andar kya woh Aryan ko teesri baar apne choochiyon se
doodh chuswayegi? Nandini inn khayalon mein doobi thi jab Aryan
khud apne kamre se bahar dining table ki or aaya. Usne apne ling
ko haath mein pakad rakha tha. Nandini use dekh muskurayi aur
use apna lund dhara hua dekh chintit bhi huyi.

“Kya hua? Dard ho raha hai kya?”

Aryan- “Nahin maa… woh aapko dekhunga toh woh sakht ho jayega
aur phir tel lagana mushkil hoga na. Isiliye aap ki tarah maine use
neenv se pakad rakha hai.”

Nandini zor se hans padi.

“Wah mere hoshiyar! Yeh kyun nahin kehta ke maa se apne lund pe
tel maalish karana chahta hai. Aa jao. Baitho. Main waise bhi
khaane ke liye tumhe bulane wali thi, par mujhe yeh bhi lag raha
tha ke mere mammon ko dekh tumhara lund khada toh ho jayega,
toh usse pehle tel kaise lagaungi? Yeh tumne achche kiya. Aage se
yun hi karo.”

Nandini ne bagal mein rakhi badam ke tel ki sheeshi se dhakkan

hataya, aur usne apne haathon mein dher saara tel liya aur apne
ghutnon ke bal Aryan ke lund ke saamne baith gayi. Usne Aryan ka
haath uske lund ke neenv se hata liya aur apne haath se use pakad
liya. Aur phir wohi kriya… lund ki maalish, aur supde ke paas apni
ungli phasakar tel ko phailana. Shaam ki ghatna ke baad supda
kaafi khul chuka tha. Nandini ki anamika wali ungli ka poora nakhun
wala hissa ab andar chala gaya. Aryan ne apni maa ki ungli ko apne
supde mein iss tarah ghuste huye mehsoos kar ek aah chhodi. Phir
se Nandini ne swayam supde ke bhitar tel phailane ke baad dono
haathon se Aryan ke halke se thos lund ko ek-do baar ragda.

Aryan- “Amma, tum yeh jab karti ho toh bahut achcha lagta hai.”

Nandini ne ek pyaari si muskurahat di aur haath dhokar khaana

parosne ke liye baith gayi. Aryan toh bas apni maa ko taade jaa
raha tha, har hulchul ke saath uske mammon ke maas ka hilna,
table ke upar uske stanon ka jaise kisi bhojan ke prakar ke tarah
parosa hona… table ke neeche Aryan ka lund hichkole lena shuru kar
chuka tha. Nandini khaana paroste waqt aur phir khaate waqt kuch
bechain si lag rahi thi. Woh baar baar apni kursi par khudko theek
jamati, kabhi gehri saans leti toh kabhi apne maathe par pasine ko
pochti. Aryan apni maa ke mammon ko dekhne mein magn tha, lekin
usne apni nazar jab ek kshan ke liye upar uthayi, toh usna dekha
ke uski maa bechain thi.

“Kya hua maa?”

Nandini- “Kuch nahin beta… tum khaana kha lo.”

Aryan- “Nahin maa… batao na.”

Nandini- “Main kaise bataoon…”

Aryan ne chintit hokar apna khaana chhod diya aur usne apna haath
apne maa ke haathon par rakh diya.

“Batao maa… kya ho raha hai?”

Nandini ke aankhon mein aansu aa gaye. Usne Aryan ke haath ko

apne ek mamme pe rakha. Woh bilkul sakht ho gaya tha.

“Kya tum inhe phir se choos sakte ho?”

Aryan ke lund ne stanpan ke vishay ko sunte hi laar tapkadi… lekin

Aryan ne bhi yeh socha nahin tha ke use itni jaldi dobara mauka
milega, aur woh bhi uski maa swayam saamne se nyota degi.

“Kya yeh itne jaldi bhar gaye hain maa?”

Nandini- “Aam taur pe toh nahin hote. Pata nahin kaise… aur tum
toh inhe poora chooskar khali kar chuke the. Mujhe maaf kar do,
main aise bhojan ke samay tumse aisi darkhast kar rahi hoon.”

Aryan- “Arre maa… yeh tum kya keh rahi ho… Main toh har dum
tumhare mammon ko choos tumhari choochiyon se doodh pee sakta
hoon. Main toh khud iss baar se darr raha tha ke agar main keh
doon toh tum mujhe laalchi kahogi.”

Nandini phat se uthkar khadi hogayi aur apne mamme haathon mein
dhare woh Aryan ke kursi ke paas jaakar theek uske same khadi
huyi.

“Yeh lo… Choos lo inhe.”

Aryan ko dobara kehne ki zaroorat nahin thi. Aryan ne apne dono

haathon se ek mota mamma pakad liya aur apne munh ko khol uss
mamme ke choochi ke poore tashtari wale ghere ko munh ke andar
le liya. Mammon ko haathon se daba dabakar choochi ke taraf
doodh nichodkar woh Nandini ko aaram dene laga.

Nandini- “Aaah… bahut bahut mmmm…. shukriya beta…”

Aryan doosre mamme ko bhi apne haath se masalne lag chuka tha.
Tabhi Nandini ne apni aankhen kholi.

“Aaahh… beta… thoda kam… aah utavle rehnaaa… shaam ki tarah…

aahhh… donon mammon ko …aaah mat karna…. pehle ek …ugh…ek se
peelo.”

Aryan ne bhi sirf peete peete “hmmm” ki aawaz kar razamandi

jatayi.

Nandini ne table pe pade Aryan ke khaane ke thaali ko dekha aur

use bura bhi laga ki woh use khaane se vanchit kar rahi thi. Khaas
kar Aryan ke pasand ka halwa bhi bana tha. Tabhi ekdum se
Nandini ne aage jhukkar halwe ki katori apne haathon mein li, aur
usne apne chutki mein thoda halwa liya aur use doosre mamme ke
choochi par aur ghere par phaila diya.

“Aryan beta… yeh doosra wala bhi toh chooso.”

Aryan ne aankhen kholi aur doosre mamme ke or badha aur dekha

ke uspar Nandini ne halwa phailaya tha. Woh atishay kaamuttejit
hogaya. Usne phataphat apna munh us choochi aur ghere par rakha
aur zoron se choosne laga. Chooste chooste woh ghere aur choochi
ko zubaan se chaat bhi raha tha aur halwe ka swaad aur maa ke
doodh ki mithaas ka anand loot raha tha. Nandini aahe bhar rahi
thi aur doosre mamme pe bhi waise hi halwa laga rahi thi.

Nandini- “Aahhh… ab zara iss wale ko chooso Aryan beta!”

Aryan ne jab doosre mamme par bhi halwa dekha toh who uspar
toot pada.

“Maa… tum kya mast ho!”

Nandini- “Mmm… tum bas chooste jao… aaahhh”

Iss reet se raat ke bhojan ka pure aadhe ghanta ke kareeb Nandini

Aryan se apne donon mamme chuswati rahi aur lage haath use halwa
bhi khila diya.

Update 29

Roz ke tarah sone ke pehle Aryan aur Nandini TV dekhte sofe par
baithe the. Par Aryan kahan TV ko dekh raha tha. Woh toh abhi
bhi bagal mein baithi apne maa ke vishal mammon ko har saans ke
saath uthte aur girte tank raha tha. Petticoat sarak kar Nandini
ke naabhi ke neeche aa chuka tha aur uske pet ka maans petticoat
ke upar se maadak roop se beh raha tha. Nandini ke gudgude
kamar ko dekh Aryan ka mann use kaatne ka kar raha tha. Uska
lund haule haule hichkole liye jaa raha tha Aryan ke Nandini ke har
ang ki sarahana par.

Nandini jaankar bhi Aryan ki bhedti nazar se anjaan ban rahi thi.
Use lag raha tha ke uske aur Aryan ke beech cheezein ek hi din
mein bahut gati se aage badh rahi thi. Woh thodi bhaybhit bhi thi
ki baat kisi unchahe mod ke taraf na chali jaaye. Lekin aankhon ke
kone se use Aryan ka lund spasht roop mein jhatka khaata dikhta.
Woh aakhir Aryan ke taraf mudi.

“Ghoorna band karo Aryan! Abhi kuch der pehle hi toh tumne
mamme choose hain mere? Tumhara ling bhi laar bahakar thak
chuka hoga.”
Aryan- “Maaf kardo maa. Main bas…”

Aryan ne turant apna munh pher liya aur TV dekhne laga. Nandini
ki mamta khud ko kosne lagi. Apne bachchon ko woh kabhi dukhi
nahin dekh sakti thi. Usne Aryan ke chehre ko haath mein liya aur
apni taraf ghumaya.

“Main daant nahin laga rahi hoon. Yeh bhi toh dekho ki tumne
shaam aur abhi kuch der pehle ko milakar meri choochi ko choos
choos kar kitna soojakar rakha hai. Aur phir jab tum ghoorte ho
toh kuch hota hai mere stanon mein.”

Aryan- “Matlab? Kya hota hai maa?”

Nandini- “Pata nahin kaise… par tumko inhe ghoorta dekh, mere
mammon mein mamta jaag uthti hai aur woh tumhare liye doodh
banana shuru kar dete hain.”

Aryan- “Sach!”

Nandini- “Haan… lekin jitna mujhe tumko doodh pilana achcha lagta
hai, tum yeh bhi toh socho ki main ek hi din mein kitni baar apni
choochiyan chuswa sakti hoon beta.”

Nandini ab apne choochiyon ko ungli ke beech liye darsha rahi thi

woh kitne chaude aur sooje hue the.

“Aur phir tum chooste bhi bade taaqat se ho, aur bahut der tak
chooskar poora doodh khatam kar dete ho.”

Aryan- “Sorry amma. Woh shaam ko maine aapki dono choochiyan

ek saath…
Nandini- “Ab rehne do. Main samajh sakti hoon. Tum jawan ho
rahe ho, aur tumhe mere mote mamme kaafi aakarshak lagte hain,
aur meri choochi se doodh choosna bhi tumhe uttejit karta hai.
Aise mein tumne aapa kho diya tha. Main naaraz nahin hoon. Sach
poochotoh dard ke bawjood mujhe bhi tab achcha laga.”

Nandini ne jaise hi shaam ke uss ghatna ko yaad kiya, toh uski yoni
phir machal uthi.

“Chalo, ab sone jaate hain. Kaafi der ho gayi hai.”

Nandini ne uthkar Aryan ke maathe ko chooma. Uske nagn mamme

Aryan ke seene se takraye aur dono ke badan mein ek mauj daudi.
Nandini apne uparwale kamre ke taraf badhi, toh paaya ke Aryan
abhi bhi wahi khada tha.

“Kya hua?”

Aryan- “Ji woh… kya hum ek kamre mein nahin so…?"

Nandini- “Nahin! Yeh kya keh rahe ho tum.”

Pehli baar Nandini thode gusse se boli.

Aryan- “Nahin matlab, maa woh madhyaratri ko tumhara doodh…”

Nandini- "Woh kal ki baat thi. Aur woh tumhare khaatir kiya gaya
apvaad tha. Tumhare liye maine apne mammon mein woh doodh
bachaya tha. Waise bhi abhi tumne bhojan ke pehle doodh pee liya
hai, toh mujhe nahin lagta ke aaj raat ko mere stanon mein itna
doodh banega ke mujhe uthne ki zaroorat padhegi. Jao, apne kamre
mein jaakar so jao.”
Aryan sharm ke maare apna sar neeche kar apne kamre ke taraf
badha. Nandini ko phir se bura laga. Woh Aryan ke taraf badhi aur
usne use roka.

“Aryan… main subah tumko phir se apne mammon se doodh pilaungi.

Aise roothkar mat jao sone.”

Aryan ne ek kamzor si hasi di.

“Ji maa.”

Nandini- “Nahin… yeh jhooti wali nahin… Asli wali pyaari si smile do
mujhe.”

Aryan phir se thoda muskuraya, lekin abhi bhi thoda dukh uske
chehre par tha. Nandini ne ekdum se apne dono mamme apne
haathon mein utha liye.

“Yeh lo. Inko ek minute chooskar Goodnight kaho.”

Ab Aryan hans pada. Aur usne apni maa ko gale laga liya.

“Maa!”

Aryan ka chehra barabar Nandini ke donon mammon ke beech

jaakar phasa. Nandini ne bhi use kaskar bahon mein pakad liya.
Jhappi toot-te hi, Nandini ne phir se apne mamme haathon mein
liye aur Aryan ke taraf dekha.

“Main phir se nahin kahungi. Chalo chooso inhe ek minute ke liye.

Doodh nahin hai toh kya hua… Mujhe pata hai tumhe inhe sirf
choosna bhi pasand hai.”
Aryan ko yakeen nahin ho raha tha. Usne turant apne maa ki ek
choochi munh me li aur use choosne laga. Halaki usme koi doodh
nahin tha, lekin Aryan ko mithaas ka ehsaas ho raha tha. Ek
choochi ko yun ek minute ke liye choosne ke pashchaat usne doosri
choochi choosna shuru kar diya. Nandini ko bhi ajeeb bhaav
mehsoos ho raha tha ke uske stanon ki nason mein Aryan ke
chooste waqt doodh banne laga tha. Doosri choochi bhi chooskar,
Aryan apne tane lund ke saath apne kamre mein khushi se sone
chala. Nandini bhi apne kamre mein jaakar so gayi.

Raat ke kuch 1:30 baje the. Nandini bechain hokar apne neend se
jaag gayi. Jab jaagi toh usne dekha ke uske mamme behad sakht
ho gaye the aur uske choochiyon ke chhidron se doodh ki boondein
nikal rahi thi. Usne bistar ko bhi thoda bhigo diya tha. Nandini
bhauchakka hogayi. Itni jald uske mamme phir se itni maatra mein
doodh se kaise bhar gaye the? Woh ab kya kare yeh sochne lagi.
Aryan ko itni der raat jagana uchit nahin hoga. Usne socha woh
pump se khud ko aaram dilayegi. Usne bistar ke bagal ke drawer se
Sunil Babu ne diya hua pump nikala, lekin jab woh use apne choochi
par lagane gai, toh usne jaana ki uski choochi ab itni sooj chuki thi
ke woh pump ke chushan wale chhed se badi ho gayi thi. Ab woh
kya kare? Phir Nandini ne socha ke woh bathroom mein jaakar apne
haathon se mammon ko nichodkar apna doodh nichodkar nikalegi.
Parakhne ke liye usne bistar par baithe hi apne dono haathon se ek
mamma pakda aur use dabane ki koshish ki. Mamma doodh se itna
bhara tha ke thodasa dabane par bhi Nandini ko adhik dard hua aur
woh cheekhne wali thi. Usne kaise toh apne aap ko roka.

Nandini trast hokar rone ke kagaar par thi. Uska paas ab koi upaay
nahin tha. Woh bistar se uthi aur kamre se bahar nikalkar neeche
Aryan ke kamre ke taraf chal baithi. Seedhiyan utarte waqt use
stanon mein har kadam ke uchal par bahut dard ho raha tha. Doodh
ki boondein woh giraye jaa rahi thi. Woh kaise toh kar Aryan ke
kamre mein pahunchi. Aryan gehri neend mein so raha tha. Nandini
ko uspe bahut pyara aaya. Us pyaare laadle ko woh kaise jagaye?
Lekin mammon mein uthte dard se usne thaan liya ke Aryan ko
uthane ke alava aur koi upay nahin hain. Woh Aryan ke bistar par
uske sirhane jaa baithi, aur usne apna ek mota mamma haathon
mein liya aur uske sooje choochi ko, jisse doodh beh raha tha, usne
halke se Aryan ke hothon ke upar rakh diya.

Update 30

Aryan ke hothon se Nandini ki choochi choote hi maano jaise

Nandini ke mammon ko koi sanketik sandesh chala gaya ho, aur
doodh ki boondein dhaar banker behne lagi. Aryan ke honth neend
mein hi apne upar doodh ke sparsh se swayam khul gaye. Nandini ke
doodh ke swaad se uske honth waqif the, aur use peene ke liye woh
Aryan ke uthne ki pratiksha nahin kar rahe the. Aryan neend mein
hi madmast wali aawaz nikalne laga aur usne apna munh khola.
Nandini ne apna booba uthakar choochi ke ghere ko halke se Aryan
ke munh ke andar rakh diya. Choochi se behti doodh ki dhaar
seedhe Aryan ke jeebh pe jaa giri aur uske gale ke neeche utarne
lagi. Aryan ne achetan apna munh band kar liya aur woh neend mein
hi Nandini ki choochi choosne laga.

Nandini ko bahut rahat mili. Usne halke se apne doosre haath se

Aryan ke takiye ke neeche apna haath rakha aur use thoda utha
liya taaki doodh Aryan ke gale mein atak na jaaye. Aryan choochi
masti mein choose jaa raha tha. Nandini uske baalon mein apni
ungliyan ghuma rahi thi aur use pyaar se dekh rahi thi. Woh iss
baat se bhi khush thi ki Aryan neend se bina jaage uska doodh pee
raha tha. Jis kushalta se woh neend mein bhi Nandini ki choochi
choos raha tha aur doodh pee raha tha, Nandini ko yakeen tha ke
Aryan bilkul wahi sapna dekh raha hoga. Apna beta neend mein bhi
apni maa ke mammon se doodh peene ke baare mein sapne dekhta
hai yeh sochkar Nandini ko garv mehsoos hua aur woh thoda kamuk
bhi mehsoos kar rahi thi.

Kuch 15 minuton tak yun ek choochi chooskar Aryan ne use poori

tarah se khali kar diya. Nandini ka doosra mamma tab tak Aryan
ke bistar par kaafi saara doodh boondon mein gira chuka tha.
Nandini ne apna mamma Aryan ke munh se nikala badli karne ke hit
se. Mamma munh se bahar aate waqt Aryan halke se jaag gaya.
Uski nidralu aankhon se usne apne bistar par bagal mein apne maa
ko dekha, ek mamma haath mein liye aur doosre ki choochi se
doodh tapakte huye, aur use laga ke woh sapna dekh raha hai.
Nandini ne uski aankhen khulti dekh, usko baalon se phir se haath
ghumaya aur use sulaane lagi.

“Sshhh! Koi nahin… So jao raja beta…. Sshhh So jao.”

Aryan ne aankhen band karli. Neend mein woh badbadane laga.

“Mmm… maa tum kitni achchi ho… tumhare mamme kitne mote hai
aur doodh se bharpur hai… main humesha tumhari choochiyon se
doodh pita rahunga… Main tumse bahut pyar karta hoon maa!”

Nandini ke aankhon mein aansu aa gaye.

“Main humesha tumhe apne mammon se doodh pilaungi. Main bhi

tumse aur Rohit se bahut pyar karti hoon.”

Nandini apna doosra mamma Aryan ke munh ke paas lekar gayi aur
halke se swapnamay aawaz mein boli…
“Munh kholo beta. Yeh doosri choochi bhi chooslo.”

Aryan ne sapna samajh apna munh khol liya aur usne phat se
Nandini ki doosri choochi bhi munh mein le li. Lekin usi samay na
jaane usne sapne mein kya dekha ya socha, usne karwat badli aur
usne apni taang Nandini ke badan ke upar dal di aur Nandini ke
baahon mein aakar woh ek haath se uska mamma dabaye doosre
mamme ko chooskar doodh peene laga. Yeh sab kriya usne itni jaldi
ki ke Nandini ko kuch karne ka waqt hi nahin mila. Woh ab Aryan
ke aadhe sharir ke neeche phas chuki thi aur Aryan ne apne ek pair
aur haath se use kaskar pakad liya tha. Nandini ne kshan bhar ke
liye socha ke kya woh Aryan ko jagade. Lekin tabhi Aryan kushalta
se uski choochi choosne laga aur Nandini ko khub aaram mila.
Darasal neend mein hi sahi, lekin Aryan ka iss tarah se uske
jaanghon ke upar pair dalna aur ek haath se mamme ko masalna
Nandini ko bahut uttejit kar raha tha. Nandini apne aap ko
auchitya yeh kehkar saabit kar rahi thi ke waise bhi 2-2.5 ghanton
mein uthna hi hai. Subah use doodh chuswane ki aadat thi, aur usne
Aryan ko bhi iss baat ka vaada kiya tha. Agar doodh phir se stanon
mein bharkar dard karne laga toh? Yahin Aryan ke bagal mein sona
theek hi hai, Nandini ne khud ko samjhaya. Aur phir Aryan bhi jab
jagega toh apni maa ko apne paas sota dekh woh bhi kitna khush
hoga. Nandini ne apna nirnay sahi maan liya aur woh aankhen band
kar Aryan se choochi chuswate aur mamme masalwakar madhosh
hone lagi.

Kuch der baad Nandini ne achanak apne petticoat par Aryan se lage
jaang wali jagah par kuch gila mehsoos kiya. Nandini ne lete huye
apna sar utha liya aur neeche jhukkar dekha toh Aryan apna khada
kadak lund Nandini ke jaangh par neend mein halke se ragad raha
tha. Uske lund se bahut saari laar nikal rahi thi jo Nandini ke
petticoat ko bhigo chuki thi. Tabhi Aryan ne Nandini ke boobe ko
zor se masla aur apne kulhe ko usne aage peeche kar apna lund
Nandini ke badan se ghisne laga. Nandini ke hosh udd gaye. Woh
samajh gayi ke Aryan sapne mein sirf uska doodh nahin pee raha
tha balki woh uske saath sambhog karne ka sapna dekh raha tha.
Nandini jitna hairaan huyi, utni hi uski choot machal uthi aur uske
choochi ne achanak doodh ki dhaar aur zyada prabhav se risa di.
Aryan mast hokar neend mein riste doodh ko josh se choosta aur
gatakta gaya, aur doosre haath se doosra mamma berahmi se masle
jaa raha tha. Abhi Aryan ko jagana uchit bilkul nahin tha, lekin
Nandini maadak mehsoos kar yeh sochne lagi ke ab use aage kya
karna chahiye.

Update 31

Subah 5:15 baje Nandini ki neend khul gayi. Angdai lene ke liye jab
usne koshish ki tab usne jaana ke Aryan abhi bhi usse lipatkar apni
ek baanh Nandini ki chaati ke upar rakh soya tha. Aryan ko jagaye
bagair uthna asambhav tha. Nandini ne Aryan ke taraf dekha aur
use uspar bahut pyaar aaya. Tabhi use raat ki uss ghatna ki bhi
yaad aa gayi jab use iss baat ka andaza ho gaya ke Aryan apne
sapne mein apni maa ke saath sambhog kar raha tha. Ekdum se
Nandini ke gupt ang mein thartharahat huyi aur usne ek gehri saans
li. Saath saath Nandini ko iss baat ka bhi ehsaas hua ke uske
mamme phir se doodh se bhar chuke the. Apni choochiyon ko
ungliyon se chukar usne vishleshan kiya ke woh chusayi ke liye phool
kar tayyar the.

Aryan ke taraf dekh usne Aryan ko halke se aawaz lagayi.

“Aryan beta… O mere pyaare bete. Chalo uth jao.”

Aryan ne apni dhundhli aankhen halke se kholi. Abhi bhi kisi sapne
ke maaya mein jaise tha woh. Apni maa ka khoobsurat chehra apne
itne paas dekh, uske chehre par ek chamak bhari muskaan cha
gayi. Usne apne baanh se apni maa ko aur kaske pakda aur apne
sharir ko usne apna maa ke badan se aur zor se chipkaya.

“Oh maa… tum kitni khoobsurat ho.”

Nandini ko iss reet se apne jawaan bete se kaskar pakde jaana

bahut achcha lag raha tha, isiliye woh kuch na kehkar Aryan ke
poori tarah se jaagne ke liye ruki. Aryan ne nidralu awastha mein
apna haath Nandini ke chaati par ghumaya aur usne sahaj roop se
uska ek mota mamma pakad liya aur use masalne laga.

“Mmmm… tumhare yeh mamme, maa! Kitne gol aur bade hain…”

Nandini kamuk ho rahi thi. Apne bete ki kriyaon ko bina roke, woh
uske baalon ko sehlane lagi. Aryan ne bhi ab mamma masalte
dabaate apni ungliyon se uski choochi ko dhar liya, aur phurti se
usne use nichod diya. Nandini cheekh uthi.

“Aaahhh!”

Nandini ki choochi se doodh tez roop mein chhidron se behkar

Aryan ki ungliyon se hokar mamme par tapakne laga. Nandini ki
cheekh aur apne ungliyon pe gilapan mehsoos kar, Aryan jhat se
neend se jaag gaya. Apni maa ko apne bagal mein paakar, apne aap
ko usse lipta hua dekhkar, aur apne haath se apni maa ke ek mote
mamme se woh doodh nichod raha hai yeh jaankar, Aryan hairan ho
gaya. Woh turant uth baitha.

“Maa, aap yahaan? Main… ? Mujhe maaf kijiye… Main kuch

samajh…”
Nandini ne apne mamme ko apne haathon se gol gol maalish kar
aaram diya.

“Bade naadan bante ho. Der raat ko mere mammon se aadhe ghanta
tak doodh peekar, mujhe jakadkar subah tak apne paas sulaya. Aur
ab uthte hi mere bechari choochi ko zordar nichodkar doodh nikala,
aur dekh aise rahe ho jaise ke tumne toh kuch kiya bhi nahin.”

Aryan- “Yeh sab maine…? Kab? Maa, main sachchi…”

Aryan safai toh de raha tha, lekin apni maa ka iss roop se bistar
mein paas hona, apne mahapunj stanon ko swayam maalish karta use
dekh aur unki choochiyon se doodh ka behna… in sabhi baton ka
seedha asar Aryan ke ling par pad raha tha, jo ki tankar dol raha
tha, aur Aryan ki kundi maarkar baithe hue bhi jaanghon ke beech
se lambrup se bahar nikla hua tha. Nandini ki nazar Aryan ke dolte
lund par padi.

“Tum kitni bhi safai de do… Asliyat toh tumhara woh lund bayan kar
raha hai.”

Apni maa ko tadke subah apne lund ki disha mein dekh uske baare
mein yun baat kar sun, Aryan ka sar ghumne laga. Kal dopahar ke
baad ke saari harkaton ki wajah se aur raat ko neend mein kiye
gaye cheezon ki wajah se Aryan ke lund ka supda aasani se lund ke
tope ke upar se lagbhag 75 pratishat khisak gaya. Iss anubhav se
Aryan ne aankhen band kar li aur usne ek bhaari saans chhodi.
Nandini ne bhi sarakte supde ko dekha aur usne garv ke saath
unmaad mehsoos kiya.

“Wah! Tumhara lund toh bas ab lagbhag supde se bahar nikalne

wala hai. Ek hi din ke bhitar itni taraqqi ki ummeed toh mujhe bhi
nahin thi. Aao, leto meri baahon mein aur doodh pee lo. Aur bhi
khul jayega tumhara supda meri choochi chooste huye.”

Aryan- “Amma…! Tumhari baatein sunkar kuch ho raha hai poore

badan mein.”

Aryan ke saare badan par raungte chaa gaye the. Nandini jaan rahi
thi ke supde ke khulte khulte Aryan ke andkoshon se ab veerya
aasani se lund ke munh ke taraf badh raha tha, aur yeh ehsaas
usika tha. Nandini ne apna prahaar banaye rakha.

“Ruke kyon ho? Dekho yeh mote mamme mere, dekho tumhaari
khaatir kitna saara doodh banaye baithe hain… yeh choochiyan
taras rahi hain tumhare hothon se chuse jaane ke liye… aaah… aa
jao beta… aaram dila do mujhe!”

Aryan josh mein aaya aur woh apni maa ke baahon mein kud pada
aur apne haath se woh Nandini ke dono mammon ko dabane aur
masalne laga. Phir usne ek choochi apne munh me li, aur use zordar
tareeqe se choosne laga. Doodh ki dhaar uske munh ke andar behne
lagi aur woh use peeta gaya. Woh kabhi ek choochi se doodh
choosta toh kabhi doosre choochi se peeta. Nandini bhi mast huye
jaa rahi thi.

“Mmm… aur chooso… Chooste jao! Mera dharam ab bas tumhe doodh
pilana hai… Aahhh!”

Aryan ka lund ab Nandini ke jaanghon se jaakar lagne laga tha, aur

raat mein sapna dekh jis tarah Aryan apne kulhe se apni shroniy
jagah ko aage peeche kar raha tha, waise hi karne laga. Nandini ko
petticoat ke upar se apni jaangh par takrata Aryan ke lund ka topa
bahut uttejit kar raha tha. Uski choot gili hone lag gayi thi. Aur
doodh tezi se choochiyon se behne laga tha. Chusai mein magn
rehte huye bhi Aryan ko yakayak iss baat ka andaza hua ke uska
lund laar giraye Nandini ke jaangh wali jagah par petticoat ko bhiga
raha tha. Usne kshan bhar ke liye chusai roki aur usne apne maa ke
taraf dekha.

“Maa… woh mere lund ki laar… aapke…”

Nandini bina ek pal bhi ruke usne Aryan ke chehre ko phir se apne
mamme ke taraf kheecha, aur ek choochi pakadkar uske munh mein
thoos diya.

“Chhodo use beta… Koi nahin… Tum bas chooste jao. Aahhh”

Aryan mast hokar choosne laga aur apni maa ke mile anumodan se
woh apne lund ko apni maa ke jaangh par aur taaqad se thokne
laga. Kuch 20 minuton tak Aryan Nandini ke choochiyan choosta
raha aur usne Nandini ke mammon ka saara doodh pee liya.

Update 32

Subah Aryan ko stanpan karakar, Nandini kuch der apne bete ko

apni baahon mein sulaye, uthne lagi.

“Chalo beta… ab naukron ke aane ka waqt ho raha hai. Jao, jaakar

nahalo. Main bhi nahaakar naashte ki tayyari karti hoon.”

Aryan ne nashila hokar apni maa ke badan ko kaskar pakad liya aur
uski khaali choochi choosne laga. Nandini hasne lagi.

Nandini- “Yeh kya kar rahe ho. Chalo, ab kya din bhar sirf choochi
chooste rahne ka iraada hai?”

Aryan ne ek-do baar zor se choochi ko choosa, aur phir munh se

bahar nikal usne apni maa ke dono mammon ko haathon se dabaya
aur unko choomne laga. Nandini maadak ho rahi thi, lekin use waqt
ka takaza bhi tha.

“Aryan beta… main naukron ko kal ki tarah khaana banana ke baad

bhej doongi. Phir jee bharkar tumhari maa ke stanon se khelna aur
pyar karna. Chalo, ab jaane do mujhe.”

Aryan- “Dopahar ke bhojan ke pehle hi bhej do na maa… Main

dopahar ka khaana bhi tumhare nange mammon ko dekh khaana
chahta hoon.”

Nandini- “Bilkul badmaash ho gaya hai tu. Achcha theek hai, jaane
ko keh doongi unhe. Tum to aaj ke aaj hi apna supda khulwake
rahoge lagta hai.”

Nandini ne Aryan ko apne chaati ke upar se hataya, aur woh kamre

ke bahar nikal padi. Aryan ko abhi bhi yakeen nahin ho raha tha ke
uska apni maa ke saath aise rishte ne janam le liya tha. Apni maa
ke khule lambe baal uske nange peeth se hokar petticoat se dhake
gol maasal chootad tak pahunchta hua dekh aur har kadam par
kamar mein padte bal ko dekh Aryan ke andar ki vaasna aur
kaayam hote jaa rahi thi. Woh anjaane mein apni maa ke sharir ka
bhog chakhna cha raha tha. Uska lund hichkole liye laar baha raha
tha. Aryan ne use dekha aur usne apne haathon se apne lund ko
thoda ragda.

“Aahhh!”

Supda abhi bhi poori tarah se khula nahin tha, isiliye usne thodasa
dard umadte hi rukna uchit samjha.

Nandini Aryan ke bistar mein bitaye raat aur subah ko yaad kar,
nahate waqt apne poore badan ko apne haathon se kaamuk reet se
choo rahi thi. Woh apni icchaon se apne aap ko sangharsh karta
paa rahi thi. Usi reh rehkar apni choot ko haathon se chune ka
mann kar raha tha, lekin uske sanskaar use iss baat se rok rahe
the. Ajeeb vidambana mein thi Nandini… ek taraf usne apne bete
ke saath pichchle kuch dino mein kitne saare bandhanon ki seemaon
ko laangh diya tha, aur ek taraf woh ab bhi apne aap ko kuch
kshudra baton ke liye prtaibandhit karti. Nahane ke baad Nandini
ne saari aur blouse dharan kar liya. Kal dopahar se aaj subah tak
bina blouse ke rehne ki baat se Nandini ko hasi aai. Use yakeen
nahin ho raha tha ke usne lagbhag ek poora din ghar mein apne
bete ke saamne bina blouse ke apne mammon ko ughaade mein
pradarshit nikala tha. Nandini ghar ke mandir mein pooja karne
chali gayi aur tab tak naukar bhi aa gaye. Nandini ne naukron ke
saath subah ka nashta bana liya, aur usne Aryan ko nashte ke liye
pukara.

“Aryan beta, aa jao. Nashta lag chuka hai.”

Aryan apne kamre se bahar nikla aur naashte ki table ke or badha.

Halaki usne kal aur aaj ko milakar apni maa ko bina blouse aur bra
ke khule mein dekh liya tha, lekin phir bhi jab usne Nandini ko
kitchen se kapdon mein dhake chalte aata dekha toh Nandini ke
roop ne uska mann moh liya. Wohi sari ka pallu jo poore chaati ko
dhak kar bhi uske peeche chippe do bhaari bharkam mammon ke
aakar ko spasht darshati… iss baat ko jaan-na ke blouse bechare
kitni mushkil se unn mammon ka wajan uthaye baitha hua hai… woh
kamar ke taraf, chunnat se uthta pet ka maans, gehri naabhi jo
petticoat ke upar se bas thodasa dikhakar tarsa raha ho… Aryan
aisi mohini roop se mantramugdh ho gaya.
Nandini ne bhi Aryan ko use taadta dekh liya. Isiliye aakhri baar
jab kitchen se plate lekar woh mudi toh usne naukron ki nazar
bachakar plate haathon mein pakad use apne mammon ke neeche
rakha jisse yun lage jaise naashte mein woh apne boobe paros rahi
hai. Aryan ke hosh udd gaye. Usne apni maa ki aankhon mein
dekha, toh Nandini ne use ek shararti aankh maari. Naukar yeh
dekh na le, iske pehle Nandini bhi table ke paas aakar baith gayi.
Nashta shuru karne ke pehle, Nandini ne naukron ko pukar lagayi…

“Achcha suno… tum log abhi saare kamron ki safai kar dena.
Panditji, aap dopahar ka khaana bhi bana dijiye. Halka hi
rakhiyega. Sab kuch khatam kar, aap log aaj dopahar ke pehle hi
chhutti le lijiyega. Aryan beta ki padhai chal rahi hai, aur main use
zyada se zyada waqt dena chahti hoon. Balki, agle kuch din aise hi
kariyega. Sunil babu aur Rohit ke lautne tak, Aryan akele mein
kaafi kuch karlega.”

Aryan apni maa ko dekh utsah mein aa gaya. Nandini ne uske taraf
dekha.

“Kyon beta? Theek hai na?”

Aryan- “Ji maa, jo aap sahi samjhe.”

Naukar jaldi milne ki chhutti se khush apne kaamon mein lag gaye.
Nashta karte hue, kabhi Nandini Aryan ko shararati andaz mein
dekhti toh kabhi Aryan Nandini ke chaati ko ghoorta aur apni maa
ke stanon ke jwar-bhaate ki saadi ke pallu se dhake bhi prashansa
karta. Nashta kar Aryan apne kamre mein chala gaya aur padhai
karne laga. Nandini naukron ke peeche padkar unse kaam jaldi
khatam karwa rahi thi. Darasal Aryan aur Nandini, dono ko naukron
ke chale jaane ki utsukta thi. Nandini ki utsukta toh uske stanon
mein doodh ka roop le rahi thi. Aaj dopahar ke bhojan ke pehle
Aryan se stanpan ka ek aur satr woh zaroor karwayegi, aur shayad
uska supda bhi khul hi jaaye. Yeh sochkar Nandini ne haule se apni
jaanghen khade khade ragadli jisse uske choot ke soojhe honth bhi
aapas mein ghis liye.

Update 33

Nandini ke mammon mein doodh bhar chuka tha, aur use naukron ke
chale jaane ki besabri se intezaar tha taaki woh kab aaram se apne
bete Aryan se apni choochiyan chuswale. Uske stanon ko ab blouse
bhi bahut khatak raha tha aur unhe kab usse chutkara praapt ho
yeh Nandini soche jaa rahi thi. Jaise hi naukar chale gaye, Nandini
kitchen mein daudi aur usne katore mein badam ka tel le liya. Usne
bahar wale kamre se Aryan ko aawaz lagayi.

“Aryan beta… sab chale gaye hain… tum bahar aaoge ya main
tumhare kamre mein aa jaoon?”

Aryan ne jaise hi apni maa ki pukar suni, usne kitab ek taraf kar
di. Utavlepan ke maare woh apna pyjama utarte waqt gir gaya.
Woh haskar khada hua.

“Aa raha hoon maa.”

Nandini sofe pe jaake baith gayi. Usne tel ke katore ko side table
par rakh diya aur apna pallu hatane wali thi ke usne phir se Aryan
ko aawaz lagayi.

“Beta, jaise kal kiya tha, waise nunni neenv se pakadkar aana.”
Aryan ne apna ling neenv se pakad rakha tha. Woh bahar wale
kamre mein jab aaya theek usi waqt Nandini ne bhi apna pallu apni
chaati par se hata liya. Uske mamme doodh se bhare blouse mein
bahut zyada bade lag rahe the. Aryan ke ling mein hulchul huyi aur
usne apne neenv par pakad aur majboot kar li.

“Maa… nunni kyon bola tumne? Ab toh main bada hoon na.”

Nandini- “Ale… maaf kar do. Mere liye toh tum mere pyare se
bachche hi rahoge. Par tum sahi keh rahe ho… ab toh tumhari nunni
nahin, woh lund ban chuka hai. Aur aajkal toh tumhara lund jab
poora tankar dolta hai toh kisi hathyar se kam nahin lagta.”

Nandini ne jaise hi yeh baat kahi, use laga ke woh kuch zyada bol
gayi. Lekin Aryan iss prashansa se bahut garv mehsoos kar raha
tha. Usne naadani mein pooch liya…

“Maa… kya tumhe mera lund achcha lagta hai?”

Nandini hadbadyi. Uski saansein tez huyi aur tez saanson ki wajah
se uske mamme blouse ke upar se uthne aur girne lage. Aryan ye
dekh apne lund ko aur zor se pakad raha tha kyonki woh khada
hone laga tha. Nandini ne bhi yeh dekha, aur kathin sawal ko jawab
dene ki zimmedari se nikaas ka raasta milta dekh boli…

“Jaldi idhar aao. Woh sakht aur kadak ho jaye uske pehle tel laga
doon.”

Aryan chalkar apne maa ke saamne khada ho gaya. Nandini ne apne

hatheli par tel liya aur usne Aryan ke ling ko maalish karna shuru
kiya. Phir uske neenv ko doosre haath se pakad, woh iss baar ling
ke tope ke upar supde ko dheere se sarkane lagi. Supda sarak
gaya. Nandini aur Aryan dono khush huye… ab bas thoda hi baaki
tha pura sarakne ke liye. Nandini ne apni sabse chhoti ungli ko
supde aur lund ke beech ghusa diya, aur woh koshish karne lagi
lekin aakhri jod par supda tope ke mod se kuch zyada hi chipka hua
tha. Nandini ne thoda aur prayatn kiya lekin Aryan ro utha.

“Aah maa! Dukhta hai!”

Nandini khud dar gayi aur usne phat se haath hata liya.

“Maaf kar do beta… zyada dard toh nahin ho raha na?”

Aryan- “Nahin… theek hai… par abhi phir se mat karo.”

Nandini ne dekha ke Aryan ke aankhon mein aansoo aa gaye the.

“Nahin karungi. Tum aisa karo... tum abhi meri god mein letkar
doodh pee lo. Tumhara supda lagbhag khul chuka hai. Mujhe yakeen
hai ke jab tum tumhare pasandida choochiyon se doodh choosoge,
toh tumhara lund dolne lagega aur laar chhodega, aur tumhare
supde ke upar waise bhi tel laga hua hai…toh tumhara supda apne
aap khul jayega. Aa jaao!”

Nandini blouse ke buttons ko nikalne wali thi ke use phir se apne

haathon pe tel ki samasya ne roka. Aryan apna dard apni maa ke
prastaav ko sun bhool chuka tha, aur ab apni maa ke stanon ko
apeksha mein ghoorne laga tha.

“Maa… kya main aapka blouse kholu?”

Nivedan toh masoom tha, lekin Nandini jaan rahi thi ki iski anumati
dena matlab apne bete ko apni maa ke sharir par ek alag tareeqe
ka adhikar dena tha, aisa adhikar jo aurat sirf use deti hai jiske
saath woh sambhog karti hai. Nandini soch rahi thi ke uske ek
choochi ke chhidr par banta ek moti doodh ki boond ne uska nirnay
bata diya. Nandini ka blouse bahar se us choochi ki jagah par gila
ho gaya jo Aryan ne bhi dekha. Uska lund machal utha. Nandini ne
gehri saans li.

“Theek hai… Khol do ise!”

Aryan ko vishwas nahin baitha. Woh kaampte huye haathon se

Nandini ke blouse ke buttons ko kholne laga. Uska haath apni maa
ke vishal stanon ke ubhar ko choote hi Aryan ka lund josh mein
aakar laar ki boond Nandini ke ghutne par uski saari par tapkane
laga. Apne bete se apne blouse ke buttons khulwate huye Nandini
khud kaam bhavna se lad rahi thi aur uske dono choochiyon se ab
doodh behne laga tha.

“Jaldi karo beta… Doodh behne laga hai.”

Aryan ne aakhri button bhi khola aur apni maa ki chaati par latke
woh do vishal kharbooje samaan mammon ko dekh Aryan deewana ho
gaya. Dono choochiya soojhi huyi thi aur ghera bhi ubhra hua tha.
Choochi se ye moti moti doodh ki boondein gir rahi thi. Aryan
Nandini ke god mein letne ke bajaay ghutno ke bal baith gaya aur
apne maa ke taangon ke beech jakar usne ek mamma dono haathon
mein pakad apna chehre ko apni maa ke seene ke taraf jhukaya aur
choochi choosne laga. Nandini ashcharyachkait huyi lekin use uske
bete ka yun saamne baith uske mammon ko haathon mein uthakar
choochi choosna bahut maadak lag raha tha. Usne apne haathon se
apne bete ke sar ko apne seene ki or kheecha. Nandini ki choochi
ab dabkar uske chaati se lag rahi thi aur iss wajah se doodh tezi
se aur bharpur nikal raha tha. Aryan madhosh hokar Nandini ke
boobe ko masal raha tha. Nandini bhi mast hokar sofe se apna
sharir kabhi aage sarkati toh kabhi peeche. Lekin Nandini ke andar
ki mamta Aryan ke ghutne ke bal baithe hone se chintit bhi thi.

“Beta… aaahh… tumhe ghutnon mein… aahhh… dard toh nahin ho

raha aaa.. na?”

Aryan ne chooste hue apni aankhon se upar dekha aur apna sar sirf
‘nahin’ kehkar idhar udhar kiya. Nandini ne uske maathe par
chooma.

“Toh phir chooste raho… bilkul aise. Aaahh!”

Kuch 5-10 minuton mein Aryan ne ek choochi khaali kar di, aur woh
doosre choochi ki taraf badha. Aryan doosri choochi bhi wohi
kushalta se choosta gaya. Nandini bhi mast ho rahi thi. Usme itni
uttejna aayi ki usne achanak apne haathon se apna chusa jaa raha
mamma seene se dono haathon mein pakad liya aur use jaise gaay
ke than ko nichodte hain waise aage ki taraf nichoda. Aisa karne se
doodh itni maatra mein Nandini ke choochi se nikla ke Aryan use
apne munh mein sama naa saka aur woh khaasne laga.Uske munh se
atirikt doodh Nadini ke pet aur nabhi mein jaa gira. Nandini
madhosh mehsoos kar rahi thi.

“Maaf karna beta… main thoda behak gayi.”

Aryan ne apni maa ke badan ko dekha, doodh se nahayi mammon se

pet tak… uske lund ne ek tez hichkola liya aur supda poori tarah se
sarakne wala tha ke woh jod par atak gaya aur Aryan bahut zor se
chillaya.

“Maaaaa! Kuch karo! Aaahhh…. Bahut dukhta hai!”

Aryan phat se uth khada hua aur Nandini bahut chintit hokar uske
lund ko dekhne lagi. Lund ka topa uttejna ke poore charam seema
par tha aur phoolkar laal ho chuka tha. Lekin supda abhi bhi poora
sarka nahin tha jiski wajah se neenv se lekar tope ke suruaat tak
lund bahut soojha hua tha aur uski nasein bhi uthkar dikh rahi thi,
lekin rakht ko supda aur aage jaane se roke hue tha. Aur kyunki
supda tope ke jod ke paas jakda hua tha, rakht ko tope se neeche
utarna bhi mushkil tha. Nandini Aryan ke jaanghon ko sehlaane lagi
use shaant karne ke liye.

“Kuch nahin beta… Main dekhti hoon. Tum bahadur bachche ho na

mere?”

Aryan- “Amma, aisa lag raha hai ke phatne wala hai… jalan bhi aaa
ho rahi hai.”

Aryan ke aansoon ab behne lage the. Nandini ke dil par khanjar

chal rahe the. Usne apne haathon mein Aryan ke ling ko liya aur
use nazdeeki se parakhne lagi. Supda aur ling ke beech ekdum
chhoti si daraar thi jo agar khul jaaye toh baat ban jayegi. Lekin
us chhote daraar mein koi ungli ghusana sambhav nahin tha. Kisi
lacheele, mulayam aur geele cheez ki zaroorat thi jo supde aur ling
ke jod ke paas use gila kar apne lacheelta se supde aur ling ke
beech ghus jaaye aur mulayamta se unhe alag kare.

Nandini ko jawab mil gaya tha, lekin woh duvidha mein thi ki woh
yeh kadam uthaye ya nahin. Jo wo karne ka soch rahi thi, woh usne
kabhi Sunil babu ya apne swargwasi pehle pati ke saath bhi nahin
kiya tha. Gaanv mein kuch auraten apne mardon ko kaam sukh dene
ke liye ye karti thi use pata tha, lekin pata chalne par aisi auraton
ko galat naam se bhi bulaya jaata tha. Nandini soch hi rahi thi ke
Aryan phir ro utha.

“Maa! Aaa…”
Nandini ki mamta ne apna faisla suna diya. Nandini ne Aryan ke ling
ko ek haath se pakda aur apna munh uske paas le jaakar usne
tatpar Aryan ka lund apne munh me le liya. Aryan iss kriya se
hairaan ho gaya, aur itne dard mein bhi paaglon ki tarah uske andar
laingik uttejna badhi. Nandini ne uske lund ke tope pe apni jeebh
rakhi aur Aryan toh behosh hi ho gaya. Nandini dheere se apni
jeebh ko gol roop se ghisakar supde aur jod ke taraf le gayi. Apni
jeebh se Nandini supde pe thookh phailane lagi aur use geela karte
gayi. Lund ke munh se nikalta laar bhi Nandini apne jeebh pe liye
use supde pe phailane lagi. Aryan ko apne andkoshon mein ek ajeeb
hulchul mehsoos huyi. Uske andkosh kisi tula roop upar neeche hone
lage. Jaise hi Nandini ne apni jeebh supde aur jod ke beech
ghusayi, supda itne geelepan se aur jeebh ki mulayamta se khul
gaya. Rakhtvahini khulkar daudne lagi Aryan ke lund mein. Aryan ne
ek kaamunmaad wali aah chhodi.

“Ammmaa…. Khul gaya… aaaahhh!”

Nandini bhi khush thi aur jeebh se Aryan ke supde ko aur geela kar
rahi thi taaki rakht aasaani se tope tak pahunche. Tabhi sab kuch
itne jaldi hua ke na Nandini kuch kar saki aur na Aryan kuch rok
saka. Nandini ke jeebh pherte hi aur Aryan ka unmaad charam
choti par hote hi, uske andkoshon se hokar tez raftaar mein Aryan
ka veerya lund ko behad kadak kar uske nalika se daudkar tope se
ek ke baad ek do gaadhe pichkariyon ke roop mein seedhe Nandini
ke gale ke neeche utar gaya. Aryan aankh band kar chillaya. Uska
poora badan tharthar kaampne laga.

“Ammmaaa! Aaaaahhhhh! Ammmaaaaa!”

Nandini chaunk gayi. Woh jab tak apna munh hatati, veerya ki
teesri picchkari uske jeebh par giri. Usne dekha ke Aryan ka badan
bhukamp reet hil raha tha. Use girne se rokne ke liye usne Aryan
ke peeche haathon ko badhaya aur use uske gaand se pakad dhara.
Nandini kuch aur kar paye utne mein veerya ki chauthi aur paanchvi
picchkari Aryan ke lund se nikalkar seedhe Nandini ke gaal par aur
gale par giri. Aur haanfta hua jaise Aryan kamzor pad raha tha, ek
aakhri kamzor pichkari Nandini ke chaati par giri. Nandini Aryan ko
uske pusht se pakde wahi sofe par jame hue bina sudh baithi rahi…
uske gaal, gale aur chaati par apne bete ka pehla veerya. Uske
jeebh pe veerya ko bhi woh isi avastha mein gatak gayi.

Update 34

Aryan ke kadam jab sthir huye aur woh apne ullasunmaad se bahar
nikla, toh usne dekha ke uski maa use uske kulhon se pakde huyi
thi. Uske maa ke gaal, gale aur chaati par use uska dher saara
veerya dikh raha tha. Nandini magar kisi buth ki tarah bhavnaheen
kahin dekhe jaa rahi thi. Aryan ka lund dheere dheere naram hote
jaa raha tha aur uska supda aasani se sarak kar tope ko dhak raha
tha. Aryan yeh jaan gaya ke uska supda ab poore tareeqe se khul
chuka tha, aur jo usne mehsoos kiya woh uske jeevan ka pehla
laingik charmutkarsh tha. Lekin ab use iss baar ka darr lag raha
tha ke usne apni maa ke munh mein aur badan par apna veerya
utara tha, halaki yeh baat bhi sach thi ke apne maa ko aise uske
veerya mein nahaye dekh Aryan ke dil mein ek ajeeb si hulchul bhi
huyi, aur uska sust lund bhi thoda dol utha. Usne Nandini ke haath
khud apne peeche se hata liya aur thak- ke zameen par paanv
pasare uske saamne baith gaya. Nandini ne Aryan uska haath
hatate hi apna chet paaya.

“Tum theek ho beta?”

Aryan- “Maa… mujhe maaf kar do!”

Nandini apne awastha ko dekh ro uthi,

"Hey bhagwaan! Yeh kya kar gayi main?”

Nandini ne apne gaal pe lage veerya ko haath se pocha, aur phir

apne gale aur chaati pe bhi haath ghumakar usne saara veerya nikal
diya. Aryan apni maa ko uska veerya iss tarah se apne badan pe
ponchta hua dekh maadak mehsoos kar raha tha, lekin usne apne
khayalon par lagaam kas li.

“Maa… tumne kya kiya? Main hi apne aap ko…”

Nandini- “Lekin mujhe hosh hona chahiye tha! Tumhara lund maine
apne munh mein… hey bhagwaan, maine kya soch kar yeh kar
baithi? ”

Nandini rone lagi. Aryan ko bahut bura lag raha tha. Woh uth
baitha aur usne apne maa ko dilasa dene ke liye uske ghutno par
apna haath rakh diya. Nandini uske choote hi uchal padi.

“Kya kar rahe ho?”

Aryan bhi darkar peeche ho gaya.

“Kuch bhi toh nahin maa… Main toh bas…”

Nandini- “Tum toh bas kya? Kya chahte ho tum?”

Aryan Nandini ke gusse se ghabra raha tha, aur dukhi bhi.

“Maa, tum kya keh rahi ho? Main kya chahta hoon matlab?”
Nandini- “Naadan mat bano Aryan. Tum raat ko sapne mein kya
dekh rahe the?”

Aryan- “Sapne mein? Mujhe sach mein kuch yaad nahin amma.”

Nandini- “Yaad nahin! Mere saath sambhog karne ka sapne tum

dekh bhi kaise sakte ho?”

Apni maa ke saath sambhog ke vichaar se Aryan ka lund uske na

chahte huye bhi thirak utha, aur Nandini ne woh dekha bhi.

“Dekho… sambhog ke toh naam se hi tumhara woh lu….. Chhodo!”

Nandini gusse se munh mod baith gayi. Aryan ab rone laga tha.

“Maa, woh mera lund meri ichcha ke bagair hi aise karta hai…
Mujhe maaf kar do maa.”

Nandini ne uski baat ko ansuna kar woh uth ke seedha bathroom

chali gayi. Aryan rota hua use pukarta raha.

“Maa… naaraz na ho maa. Mujhse galti ho gayi, lekin maine jaan

bujh ke nahin… Maa, suno na!”

Nandini bathroom pahunch kar apne aap ko sheeshe mein dekh

bahut rone lagi. Usne apne aap ko ek thappad bhi maara.

“Dekh apne aap ko… yeh khula blouse, yeh latke huye mote mamme
jo tu apne bete se chuswati hai… aur aaj tune apne hi bete ka lund
munh mein le liya… Raand kahin ki!”

Usne phir se apne aap ko thappad maara.

“Jo kabhi tumne apne pation ke saath nahin kiya, woh apne bete ke
saath kar baithi! Chee! Aur uska veerya pee bhi gayi!”

Nandini ne nal ko kholkar apne munh mein paani le kulla karne lagi.
Kulla karte waqt Aryan ke veerya ka swaad use uske jeebh par
mehsoos hua, aur Nandini ne yeh gaur kiya ke uska swaad koi bura
na hokar thoda madhur tha. Apne aap ko yun vichar kar dekh woh
aaine mein phir apne aap ko kosne lagi.

“Achcha laga tumhe? Apne bete ka veerya achcha laga? Peena

chahti hai tu uske lund ka paani? Dekh kaise nahai hai tu uske
veerya mein. Tu itni kab aur kaise gir gayi Nandini?”

Nandini apne chehre aur chaati se Aryan ka veerya paani se saaf

karne lagi.

“Galti uski hai. Main toh bas mamta ke naate use doodh pila rahi
thi. Aur phir uske badhti umar ke badlaav ko samajhkar use mere
aas paas khulkar rehne ki ijaazat di. Usne mere saath sambhog
karne ka sapna kaise dekh liya?”

Nandini apne aap ko tauliye se pochkar aaine mein dekhne lagi.

“Par maine bhi uske lund ki maalish karna shuru kyon kiya? Usne
toh mere munh mein uska lund nahin daala tha. Aur agar supda khul
gaya toh itne dino se sanchit hua uske andkoshon ka veerya kya
bahar nahin nikalta? Kya ek jawaan ladke se yeh ummeed rakhna
theek hai ke woh uske zindagi ke sabse pehle charmutkarsh par
niyantran paa sake. Woh kya karta? Isse pehle woh kabhi jhada hi
nahin tha.”

Nandini ke aankhon mein ab paschatap ke aansu aa rahe the.

“Tu kya kar gayi Nandini. Apne bete ko uski zindagi ka sabse pehla
charam sukh dilakar tune use rula diya? Tumhare badan ko dekh
jab Sunil babu tak khud ko nahin rok paate, phir Aryan ka lund toh
tumne munh mein liya tha! Kya karta woh pyaara bachcha? Aur
tumne use daant laga di! Woh Aryan jo bina tumhare kahe kamre se
bahar tak nahin aata… jo apne sapne mein bhi tumhari upasna karta
hai… woh Aryan jiske liye tumhari mamta doodh ka roop lekar
tumhare stanon ko bhar deti hai.”

Nandini ne apne blouse ke buttons jaldi se laga diye, aur apne pallu
ko seedha kar woh bathroom se bahar nikli. Use Aryan ko manaana
tha.

Update 35

Nandini bhaagte huye bahar kamre mein aayi, toh Aryan wahan
nahin tha. Woh uske kamre mein chali gayi. Dekha toh Aryan bistar
par ulte munh letkar takiye mein apna munh chupaye ro raha tha.
Nandini ke aankhon mein bhi aansoon aa gaye. Woh uske paas
badhi, aur uske bagal mein baith gayi. Aryan darkar mud gaya.

“Maa… main sach much bahut sorry hoon…”

Nandini- “Aisa mat kaho bete. Main maafi chahti hoon. Main tumhe
kya kuch bol gayi.”

Aryan- “Nahin maa… tum kabhi galat nahin ho sakti. Mere hi galti
thi. Lekin yakeen maano, mujhe kuch bhi pata nahin chala jab…”
Nandini ne apne bete ke gaalon ko haathon se chua.

“Main jaanti hoon… tumne kabhi yeh ehsaas mehsoos kahan kiya
tha, jo tum jaante.”

Aryan ab bistar par uth baitha. Nandini ne apne pallu se uske

aansu ponche. Aryan ab bhi sehma hua tha.

“Maa, jo hua… kya who… kya main…?”

Nandini- “Haan beta… tum jhad gaye the. Woh tumhara veerya tha
jo nikla.”

Aryan ne darkar agla sawal poocha.

“Tum mera veerya… matlab… jab mein tumhare… woh munh mein…”

Nandini ne apne dil pe haath rakha aur apne bete ko darta dekh
bahut bura mehsoos kar rahi thi.

“Khulkar baat karo Aryan beta. Mujhe maaf kar do. Main kabhi
nahin chahti ke tum mujhse, apni pyaari maa se daro. Kya poochna
hai tumhe?”

Aryan- “Ji woh aap mera… mera veerya pee gayi… kya sab log
sambhog ke dauran?”

Nandini thoda hasi… Aryan ko bhi yeh dekh thoda dhairya aaya.

Nandini- “Karte hain, kuch auratein karti hain… lekin maine zindagi
mein yeh pehli baar kiya tha.”

Aryan, chaunkkar- “Kya?”

Nandini- “Haan beta… tabhi toh maine aise bartaav kiya. Main apne
aap se hairaan thi.”

Aryan- “Amma, mujhe maaf kar do.”

Nandini- “Jo ho gaya so ho gaya beta. Tu kyon pooch raha tha?”

Aryan- “Nahin bas, aise hi…”

Nandini- “Kya tumhe achcha laga?”

Ab Nandini dobara khud ke pooche sawal se ghabra gayi. Aryan bhi

gehri saansein lene laga tha.

“Ji maa… mera matlab… jab aapne munh mein… munh mein liya toh..
aur phir jab main jhadne laga…”

Nandini ki nazar ekdum se Aryan ke lund ke taraf chali gayi jo phir

se khada ho gaya tha. Use Aryan ke jawani par garv aa raha tha
jo uska lund kuch hi der pehle jhadkar bhi ab phir tan chuka tha.

“Toh matlab tumko maine tumhara lund apne munh mein liya woh
achcha laga… aur mere munh mein jhadna bhi.”

Aryan- “Ji haan maa… bahut!”

Nandini darasal Aryan ke jawan lund ko dekh mast ho rahi thi. Use
ab uss lund ke chhed se nikle veerya ki picchkariyan ki yaadein
uttejit karne lagi thi. Uss lund se apne chehre aur chaati par
chhidka veerya ki yaad uski yoni mein machal paida kar rahi thi.

“Achcha theek hai… Main aage se tumhara lund choosungi!”

Nandini ne jaise hi apne aap ko yeh kehta hua suna, uske poore
badan par raungte khade ho gaye. Aryan ko bhi apne kaano par
vishwas nahin ho raha tha.

“Maa…? Sach? Lekin tumhe koi naarazgi…”

Nandini ne Aryan ko aage badh apne gale se lagaya. Nandini se

lipatkar, aur uske stanon ko apne seene ke khilaaf dabta mehsoos
kar, Aryan ka lund hichkole khaane lag chuka tha. Aryan ne himmat
kar apne haath Nandini ke peeth peeche ghuma diya aur uske
aalingan ko jawab mein aur kaske pakad liya. Nandini Aryan se
lipatkar halke se rone lagi.

“Main nahin jaanti main jo kar rahi hoon use duniya kya kahegi…
Lekin yeh bhi utna hi sach hai ke main jo bhi kar rahi hoon, woh
tumhare liye meri mamta hai. Mujhe garv hai Aryan ke tumhare
jeevan ka pehla charamutkarsh ka ehsaas maine tumhe dilaya.
Mujhe maaf kar do ke uske baad maine tumhe rulaya.”

Aryan bhi gale lage huye apni maa ko kehne laga…

“Nahin maa… aap please mujhse maafi na maange. Aap toh mere
liye sab kuch hain. Main aapse bahut pyar karta hoon. Aap ka dil
na mane, aur aap ko achcha na lage toh hum kuch bhi nahin
karenge.”

Nandini ne ab aalingan toda aur Aryan ko dekhne lagi. Aryan thoda

dar gaya, lekin phir Nandini ne apne haathon se apne mammon ko
dabaya.

“Phir inka kya hoga? Inmein jo tumhare liye doodh banta hai, uska
kya?”
Aryan ka lund phir se laar tapkane laga.

“Oh maaa!”

Nandini- “Waise bhi tumhare supde ko 3-4 baar tak toh ab waise
hi jeebh se hatakar chikna karna hoga, nahin toh woh phir se tope
se jud jayega. Toh munh mein toh mujhe lena hi hoga tera lund.”

Aryan- “Maa… lekin woh veerya peete huye tumhe ganda toh nahin
lagta?”

Nandini ne apne haathon se Aryan ke dolte lund ko thoda pakda.

“Agli baar jhadne se pehle main tumhe mujhe bataane ko sikhaungi,

taki main ise apne munh se bahar nikal saku.”

Aryan- “Haan… phir main aapke mammon par…”

Aryan ne apne aap ko darkar rok liya. Nandini ne uski taraf

shararti andaz se dekha aur uske lund ko aur zor se kas liya.

“Achcha beta… toh ab apni maa ke mammon par veerya ki

picchkariyan maarne ke sapne dekhe jaa rahe hain?”

Aryan- “Maa… tum tabhi bahut mast lag rahi thi.”

Nandini- “Dekhte hain… waise, tumhara veerya ka swad ganda nahin

hai.”

Yeh kehkar Nandini ne Aryan ko aankh maari, aur Aryan apne lund
pe Nandini ke pakad ko aur kathin hota mehsoos kar, aankhen band
kar mast hone laga.
Update 36

Apni maa ke haathon mein apne lund ko kase huye hone ka anand
Aryan aankhen band kar le raha tha, ke achanak Nandini ne Aryan
ke lund pe se apni pakad hata li. Aryan ne jhat se aankhen kholi.

“Kya hua maa?”

Nandini- “Betaji… yeh baat toh tay nahin huyi thi ke main ab se
tumhare lund ko hilaungi bhi. Toh phir?”

Nandini ne shararati andaz mein poocha. Aryan ka lund hichkole liye

dol raha tha. Nandini use dekh hasne lagi. Haste haste usne apne
chaati par se saari ka pallu gira diya. Hadbadi mein Nandini ne
blouse ke upar ke do buttons nahin lagaye the, toh uske mammon ki
daraar zyada khule mein thi. Aryan ne iss nazare ko dekh ek aah
chhodi. Uske lund ke chhed par laar ki ek boond banne lag gayi.

Nandini ek tak Aryan ke lund ko dolta dekh apne blouse ke baaki ke

do buttons bhi kholne mein lagi. Apne maa ke bhaari stanon ko
blouse se yun eke k buttons se azaadi paata dekh, Aryan mast ho
raha tha.

“Ammaaa…!”

Nandini- “Kya amma? Main kuch nahin karne wali. Tumhe agar apna
lund hilane ka mann kar raha hai, toh tumhe khud karna hoga.”

Yeh kehkar Nandini ne apna poora blouse utar diya, aur ughade
chaati mein apne bete ke saamne baith apne mammon ko apne
haathon mein liye unhe masalne lagi. Nandini ka mann use yeh
sawaal pooch raha tha ke wos iss reet se apne bete ke saamne youn
kriyaein kyon kar rahi thi, lekin tabhi uska sharir use apni
harkatein kaayam rakhne ko majboor karta. Nandini mauj mein aa
rahi thi aur baithe baithe woh apni jaanghein bhi aapas mein
ragadne lagi.

Aryan apni maa ke haavbhaav ko dekhkar paagal ho raha tha. Usne

apna ek haath apne lund ke taraf badhaya aur use pakad liya. Apne
bete ko apne haathon se khud ke lund ko yun pakda huya dekh,
Nandini bhi deewani ho rahi thi. Usne apne choochiyon ko nichodna
shuru kar diya, aur ek choochi se doodh ki ek do boondein bhi nikal
gayi. Aryan ne apne lund ko kas liya aur use apne haathon mein
aage peeche karna shuru kiya.

Nandini- “Haan… bilkul aise hi…”

Aryan apne maa ke chaati par se nazar bilkul nahin hata raha tha.
Apni maa ko khud ke mammon se khelta dekh aur moti choochiyon
ko nichodta dekh, Aryan ka lund zabardast kadak ho gaya tha.
Topa utsah se phool chuka tha, isiliye supda ko poori tarah se
peeche sarakna thoda mushkil tha. Aryan ne ek do baar aage
peeche kiya, aur phir dard se halke se ro utha.

“Aah!”

Nandini ne apni harkaton ko roka.

“Kuch nahin beta… abhi abhi khula hai na, toh chamda phir se tight
ho gaya hoga.”

Aryan- “Toh ab?”

Nandini ne ek gehri saans li, aur apne kiye gaye nirnay ko amal
karna theek samjha.

“Ab… ab tumhari amma tumhara lund choosegi.”

Aryan ne apni maa ke hothon se yeh shabd sunte hi uske lund ne ek

do tez jhatke liye, aur uske andkosh upar uth gaye.

Nandini- “Aao… mere saamne aakar khade ho jaao.”

Aryna jhat se uthkar Nandini ke saamne aakar khada ho gaya, uska

lund ekdum kadak seedhe Nandini ke chehre ke unchaiee par.
Nandini ne apne ek haath se Aryan ke lund ko pakad liya. Woh
tapkar garam tha. Nandini ko darasal apne bete ke lund ko itna
thos aur garam paakar kaamuk mehsoos ho raha tha. Usne Aryan
ke lund ke chhed pe banti laar ki boond ko apni ek ungli mein liya
aur use Aryan ke lund ke upar phailane lagi. Phir usne uske lund ko
uski satah se aage ke taraf ghisa jisse lund ke chhed se aur bhi
laar nikalne lagi. Aryan uttejit huye jaa raha tha. Nandini har baar
laar nichodkar nikalti aur use lund pe phailakar use chikna kiya jaa
rahi thi. Jab lund poori tarah se laar se chamak raha tha, toh
Nandini ne Aryan ke taraf dekha.

“Dekho beta, ab ki baar jab tumhe aisa lagne lage jaise tumhe zor
se susu aane par lagta hai, toh mujhe bata dena. Samajh gaye?”

Aryan- “Ji maa… zaroor. Shukriya!”

Nandini- “Dhat!”

Nandini ne Aryan ke lund ko uske satah se pakda aur use kshan

bhar ke liye ghoorte rahi. Uska lund maano use aamantrit kar raha
tha. Anjaane mein Nandini ne apne honton ko kata jaise koi aurat
kaamunmaad mein karti hai, aur usne turant apna munh khola aur
apne bete ka lund usme le liya.

Aryan- “Ammmaaaa!”

Nandini ki jeebh apne aap Aryan ke lund par sarakne lagi, aur
Nandini ne yeh jaana ke Aryan ki laar ka swaad use achcha lag
raha tha. Ab Nandini khud se apni jeebh Aryan ke lund pe gol gol
pherne lagi. Aryan apni aankhen band apni maa ke sar ko apne
haathon se thaame khada tha. Nandini supde ko kholna chhod,
Aryan ke lund ko ab zor zor se choosne lagi. Har chusai ke saath
Aryan ke lund se laar nikalti jise woh mast hokar apni jeebh se
kabhi chaat leti toh kabhi Aryan ke lund pe phailakar chaat ti.
Aryan- “Ammmaaa… bahut aaahh… achchaaa lag… aaah… raha hai…
aaaahhh!”

Nandini ne Aryan ke lund ko satah se isliye bhi pakad rakha tha

taaki woh achanak jhad na jaaye. Lekin Nandini ki jeebh ki kushalta
se Aryan ke andkosh ab paani chhodne ke liye tayaar the. Nandini
ko Aryan ke lund ki satah par raktavahini ki kampkapi mehsoos
huyi. Usne apna chet paaya, aur usne Aryan ke lund ko bina munh
se nikale apni jeebh ko uske tope par se ghumaya aur supde aur
tope ke beech mein ghusakar supde ko sarka diya. Apne tope par
Nandini ke jeebh ke ehsaas se Aryan ko jhad jaane waala ehsaas
ekdum se hua.

“Ammaaa! Paani niklega!”

Nandini chetavni se khush huyi lekin woh apne munh me se lund

nikalne ke zyada jaldi mein nahi thi. Kyunki usne lund ko satah se
pakda tha toh use yakeen tah ke woh Aryan ke veerya ko kuch der
ke liye hi sahi, magar roke rakh payegi. Aur doosra, shayad woh dil
hi dil mein chah rahi thi ke Aryan apna veerya dobara uske munh
mein utare. Nandini khule tope par apni jeebh phiraye jaa rahi thi
aur lund ko choose jaa rahi thi, jab Aryan phir se cheekh utha.

“Ammaaa… hath jao…. Aahhhh!”

Nandini ekdum se apne kaamuk vismayta se bahar nikli aur usne

Aryan ke lund ko apne munh se bahar nikala. Uske lund se laar ki
ek dhaar Nandini ke honthon se judi huyi latak rahi thi. Nandini ne
abhi tak lund ke satah par se apni pakad kam nahin ki thi.

“Beta… pakad lo isse ab… aur hilao.”

Aryan ne apni aankhen kholi aur apni maa ko phir se adhnanga dekh
madhosh ho gaya. Nandini ke honthon se uske lund tak pahunchti
laar toh use behadh pagal kar raha tha. Usne fauran apne maa ke
aadesh ka paalan kiya aur usne apne lund ko apne haath mein liya.

Nandini ne apna haath Aryan ke lund se hata liya aur bistar par
thoda sa peeche ke taraf jhuk gayi jisse ke uske vishal mamme aur
ubharkar dikhe.

“Ab hilao, aur utaro apna paani apni maa ke mammon par!”

Nandini yeh kehkar khud maadak hokar zor zor se saansein lene lagi
jis wajah se uske mamme jwar bhaate ki tarah uth aur gir rahe
the. Uske choochiyon se halki halki doodh ki boondein bhi bankar
uske badan se sarak rahi thi. Aryan ab bebas ho chuka tha.

“Oh… maaaa!”

Woh zor zor se apne lund ko hilane laga, aur kuch teen-char baar
ragadne par hi woh charamutkarsh paa gaya aur zoron se jhadne
laga.

“Ammmmaaaa…. Aaaaaaahhh….. haaaaaaannnnn!”

Veerya ki lambi lambi pichkariyan Aryan apni maa ke chaati pe

chalaye jaa raha tha. Nandini bhi veerya ki cheenton ka apne
sharir se choote hi dolne lagti aur anjaane mein apni geeli choot aur
ubhare bhagankur ko jaanghon se ragadti.
“Aaahhh… aur do beta… aahhhh…”

Aryan kuch aadhe minute tak apna paani nikale jaa raha tha. Apni
maa ke mammon pe apna veerya iss tarah barsakar use itna maadak
josh aa raha tha, ke uska lund paani chodkar bhi phir se tann raha
tha. Uske lund se ek aakhri pichkari Nandini ke honthon ke neeche
chibuk par jaa giri. Aryan kshan bhar ke liye thoda ghabraya, lekin
tabhi Nandini ne apni ungli se woh veerya hata liya, aur Aryan ko
hairaan kar use apne munh mein daalkar chaat gayi.

Nandini aankhen band kar apne doosre haath se apne chaati par
saare veerya ko phailane lagi. Band aankhon se hi woh nasheele
andaaz mein bolne lagi.

“Wah, beta. Ab yeh sharir tumhare veerya ke baarish ke liye

sadaiv upkari hoga… Wah!

Update 37

Aryan apni maa ke mammon pe apna dher saara veerya phaila hua
dekh madhoshi se Nandini ko dekhe jaa raha tha. Kaamuk vismayta
se Nandini kuch der baad bahar nikli.
“Chalo beta… jao, ab padhai karlo.”

Aryan ki nazrein Nandini ke badan se hath hi nahin rahi thi. Tabhi

Nandini kin azar bhi Aryan ke lund pe jaa giri jo abhi bhi tankar
khada tha aur haule haule hichkole le raha tha. Nandini ke yoni
mein ek ajeeb si khujli machal uthi. Lekin usne apnea aap par
niyantran paaya.

“Yeh kya? Tumhara lund toh ab bhi sakht hai! Saara paani toh nikal
gaya tha. Phir?”

Aryan sharmaya.

“Amma, woh aapko iss tarah dekh kar… main nahin jaanta…”

Nandini ko apne par thoda garv mehsoos hua ke uska sharir uske
naujawan bete ko iss kadr maadakta ka anubhav dila raha tha. Woh
seedhe hokar baith gayi, aur apne haathon mein usne apne stanon
ko uthaya aur Aryan ke taraf dekhne lagi.

“Tumhe sachmuch mere ye mote mamme bahut pasand hain na?”

Aryan- “Bahut maa… Main din bhar inhe choos sakta hoon.”

Nandini has padi.

“Buddhu singh ho tum bilkul jo mere gaay saman thano ko itna

aakarshak paate ho. Chalo, ab jaakar padhai karlo. Waise bhi ab
inme jald doodh bhar jayega. Tab jee bharkar choos lena. Aur
shayad tumhara lund phir se paani chod de. Lekin aaram se.”

Nandini yeh kehkar uth gayi aur bathroom ki taraf chal padi. Aryan
apni maa ke poore badan ko niharta raha aur phir woh bhi apne
kamre mein chala gaya. Apni maa ke saath iss naye adhyay ki
shuruat se woh behadh khush tha. Nandini bhi bathroom apne
chaati par se Aryan ke chipchipe veerya ko dhote huye aaine mein
apne aap ko dekh muskuraye jaa rahi thi. Dhote dhote woh apne
stanon ko daba bhi rahi thi. Uske andar kaam ki majboot bhavna
janm le chuki thi. Usne fauran shower chalu kiya, aur apna
petticoat utarkar woh shower ke neeche nahakar apne sharir ki
garmi ko thanda karne lagi.

Shaam ko stanon ka dobara doodh se bhar jaane par, Nandini ne

Aryan ko phir se stanpan karwaya. Iss baar Nandini ne Aryan ke
kamre mein jaakar uski kursi ke paas khade rehkar Aryan ko apni
choochiyan choosne ke liye di. Ab kyunki Aryan ke lund ka mukh
aasani se supde ko sarka leta, toh badam ke tel ki zaroorat nahin
thi. Lund ke munh se nikalti laar ko Nandini ne Aryan ko lund par
apne haathon se phailane ka aadesh diya. Aryan lund pe laar
phailaye aur dheere dheere sakhta lund ko hilate huye Nandini ke
mammon se doodh peeta gaya. Usne ek mamma 15 minute tak
chooskar poora khali kar diya, aur phir doosre pe dhyan kendrit
kiya. Aryan ab apna munh bhi bade se kholkar kaafi maatra mein
Nandini ke stan ko munh mein le leta tha, aur poore ghere par
chooshan ka zor lagata tha jisse doodh adhik maatra mein bahar
nikal raha tha. Nandini ko isse atishay kaam sukh prapt ho raha
tha.

Aryan apne lund ko hila raha thi ki phir se supde ki aakhri hisse ko
khulne mein kathinai ho rahi thi. Iss baar Nandini apne ghutnon ke
bal baith gayi aur usne Aryan ke lund ko sahaj roop se apne munh
mein liya aur jeebh se kuch der tak use choosne ke pashchat usne
apni kushalta se supda poori tarah se sarka diya. Supda sarkake
Nandini phir se khadi ho gayi aur Aryan se apna doosra stan
chuswana shuru kar diya. Aryan apne lund ko apne haathon mein
liye Nandini ke choochiyon se doodh peete peete apna lund zoron se
hilane laga. Kuch 5 minute baad, Aryan ko jhadne ka ehsaas hua
aur usne ekdum se apna munh Nandini ke chaati se peeche hat aliya
aur chillaya.

“Ammaaaa… niklega!”

Choochi ka yun Aryan ke munh se nikalne ki wajah se, chooshan ka

prabhav abhi bhi tha aur Nandini ki woh choochi swayam se doodh
ki bouchar kar rahi thi jo Aryan ke chehre, chaati aur lund pe
baras raha tha. Aryan mast ho gaya aur lund ko usne kaske pakda
aur ek do baar ragda aur phir chillakar gaadhi veerya ki pichkari
Nandini ke nabhi aur pet par girayi. Nandini phir se apne bete ki
veerya ka apne badan par sparsh hote hi machalne lagi aur khade
khade uski choot gili huyi aur uske jaanghon se uska gilapan halke
se sarak kar ghutno tak jaa raha tha. Nandini ko apni taangon ke
beech ka gilapan kaamuk mehsoos kara raha tha, aur usne use
dhone ki zaroorat nahin samjhi. Aryan thak haar ke kursi se lagkar
apni maa ke sharir ko dekhta raha.

“Ammaa… tum kitna maza dilati ho.”

Nandini- “Chup! Maza toh tum mujhe dila rahe ho… ek hi din mein
yun 3 baar apna paani mujhpar chodkar. Main toh bilkul hairaan
hoon tumhare iss kshamta se.”

Aryan- “Aap ke mammon mein bhi toh doodh bhar jaata hai itni
jaldi. Bas waise hi hai amma. Aap mujhe doodh pilate rahiye, main
paani chodta rahunga.”

Nandini ne Aryan ko halke se thappad lagayi.

“Kaise baatein kar raha hai dekh apni maa ke saath. Chal, ab kuch
der mein khaana lagwati hoon. Tab tak padh le.”

Aryan- “Amma…”

Nandini apne raaste mein ruk gayi.

“Haan beta.”

Aryan- “Kya raat ko… Mera matlab… beech raatri aap ko…”

Nandini Aryan ka ishara samajh gayi. Usne ek pal ke liye socha.

“Theek hai. Main raat ko tumhare bagal mein so lungi. Lekin sirf
isliye kyunki mere mamme yakeenan aadhi raat ko doodh se bhar
jayenge aur mujhe aaram ki zaroorat hogi. Koi badmashi nahin!”

Aryan ne apni maa ki razamandi suni aur uska lund tabadtob thoda
tan gaya. Nandini yeh dekh hasne lagi.

“Haye, jawaani!”

Nandini ne Aryan ke maathe par chooma, aur woh kamre se bahar

nikalne ke liye mudi jab Aryan ne uski abhi bhi doodh riste ek
choochi ko choos liya.

Nandini- “Arre… yeh kya?”

Aryan ne koi jawab nahin diya aur woh choochi se doodh choosta
raha. Nandini bhi uske baalon se apni ungliyan ghumate huye uske
doodh peene ka karyakram ko jaari rehne diya.

“Aaahh… pee lo… isse bhi khatam kar lo… Mera pyara bachcha!
Amma tumhe bahut chahti hai.”
Update 38

Raat ke khaane samay Aryan reh rehkar table ke upar se jhalakti

Nandini ke vishal mammon ki daraar ko dekhe jaa raha tha. Jab
Nandini ne yeh dekha, toh woh hasi aur usne turant apne haathon
se apne bhaari mammon ko uthaya aur unhe table pe rakh diya
taaki Aryan unhe khulkar dekh sake. Aryan apni maa ki adaon par
deewana ho gaya.

Nandini- “Kya dekh rahe ho? Gardan mein moch aa jati tumhari
itna aage jhuk kar mamme dekhne ki koshish kar rahe the. Ab
theek hai?”

Aryan- “Oh maaa! Ekdum mast!”

Baaki ka bhojan Aryan ne apni maa ke stanon ko, table pe dekhaav

roop rakhe, taadta hua khatam kiya. Nandini ko apne bete ke iss
deewanepan se gudgudi ho rahi thi. Khaane ke paschaat roz jaise
Nandini aur Aryan ne hall mein baithkar TV dekha. Aaj ki raat
lekin alag thi. Dono ko iss baat ki utsukta aur darr tha ke woh
thodi der baad saath mein ek hi bistar mein guzaarne wale hai.
Nandini iske baare mein sochte hi zor se aah bharti, aur Aryan
apni maa ke stanon ko uthkar girta dekh apne munh ke andar hi
laar pee leta. Nandini ke stanon mein doodh bhi ab bharpur ban
chuka tha, aur uske mammon ko chamdi sakht hokar khich gayi thi.
Kuch der baad, Nandini ne ek gehri saans li aur uthkar woh Aryan
ke kamre ke taraf chal padi. Aryan bas Nandini ke sudoul badan pe
padte har kadam ki lachak ko dekhe jaa raha tha. Kamre ke
darwaze ke paas pahunch kar, Nandini mud gayi.

“Aa jao beta! Doodh peekar so jao.”

Nandini itne saral tareeke se itni maadak baat keh gayi, ke Aryan
ka lund turant phanphanane laga. Usne TV band kiya aur hadbadi
mein apne kamre ke taraf badha. Apne kamre mein jab Aryan ne
pravesh kiya, toh apni maa ko apne bistar par leta hua dekh, uske
hosh udd gaye. Iss pal ka woh besabri se intezar kar raha tha,
lekin usko vastavikta mein poora hota dekhne ke liye woh tayyar
nahin tha. Bistar ke sirhane Nandini ka gadde par sar rakha hua
hone, uske ghane kaale lambe baalon ka uske sundar chehre ke ird
gird leheron main khula hona… chaati ke dono taraf apne bhaari
wazan se bazuon se lagkar latke huye do vishal mamme aur unpar
moti moti choochiyan… maansal pet aur uske beechobich gehri
nabhi… pet ke maans ka kamar se lagkar padte huye 2-3 bal aur
woh chaudi kamar ka bade gol nitambon ke taraf vakra roop mein
mud jaana… petticoat se dhaka uska guptang, par petticoat ke upar
se bhi saaf dikhta uske taangon ka aakar… aur ant mein petticoat
se jhaankti uske khoobsurat paanv jinki khubsoorati paayal se aur
bhi uthkar dikh rahi thi. Kisi kavi ki kalpana ya kalakar ki kalakruti
se kam nahin tha Nandini ka yeh kaamuk chitra.

Nandini- “Kya dekh rahe ho beta? Aa jao. Dekho toh kitna doodh
hai inn mammon mein?”

Nandini ne yeh kehkar apne mamme haathon mein uthaye aur taane
huye maans ko dabaya jisse doodh ki boondein choochiyon par jamne
lagi. Aryan bhaagkar apni maa ke bagal mein let gaya. Nandini ne
use apni ek baanh mein sulaya, aur Aryan ne fauran Nandini ka ek
mota mamma choosna shuru kiya.

Nandini- “Aaahh! Aaram se… koi jaldi nahin hai.”

Aryan bahut uttejit ho chuka tha, toh woh besabri se mamma

choosta gaya. Nandini apne honth kaatkar dard ko pee rahi thi.
Woh apne bete ke uttejit sthiti ko samajh rahi thi, aur darasal use
apne mamme ko iss tarah kathorta se chuse jaane se anand bhi mil
raha tha. Aryan doosre haath se doosra mamma bhi berahmi se
dabane aur masalne laga.

Nandini- “Oh… dheere karo beta… Tumhare liye hi hain yeh

mamme.”

Aryan ka lund laar nikale ja raha tha aur zoron se dol raha tha.
Nandini ko Aryan ke lund ka topa apni jaangh par chubh raha tha,
aur use iss baat se kaamuk anand mil raha tha. Woh apni ungliyan
Aryan ke sar se pyaar se phere jaa rahi thi.

“Aur peeyo… khoob peeyo… Aaahh!”

Aryan ne dono mamme kuch aadhe ghante tak chooskar khatam kar
diye. Uska lund tankar apni seema par tha. Doodh peene ke baad
usne Nandini ke taraf bachche samaan dekha.

“Maa… woh neeche…”

Nandini ne apne bete ke taraf pyar bhari nigahon se dekha.

“Abhi rehne do. Tum kaafi paani nikal chuke ho aaj ke liye. Use bhi
aaram do. Ab doodh pee liya hai toh tumhe subah tak taaqat aa
jayegi. Ab so jao beta.”

Nandini ne Aryan ke maathe par chooma. Darasal woh khud itni

kaamuk ho chuki thi ke use khud par bharosa nahin tha ke woh kya
kar baithe agar woh abhi Aryan ke lund ko chuse. Aryan apni maa
ka aagnyakari beta tha. Woh apni maa ki baat maan, so gaya. Uske
ullas ki koi seema nahin thi aaj. Nandini sote Aryan ko pyaar se
dekhe jaa rahi thi, apni soojhi choochiyon ko dheere se maalish
karte huye. Beech beech mein uski nazar Aryan ke chadar ke
neeche tambu banaye lund par jaati aur woh apni jaanghen kaskar
saath mein ghisti. Kuch der baad woh bhi so gayi.

Update 39

Pehle ki raat tarah, Nandini ko phir se madhyaratri kareeb 2 baje

ke aas paas apne stanon mein uth rahe dard se jaag aa gayi. Lete
huye bhi bina apne sar ko uthaye, uske mamme itne bade the ke
use bas apni gardan halke se neeche jhukane par apne doodh se
bhare stan dikh rahe the. Choochiyan aur unke ghere bhi soojh kar
umad rahe the. Nandini ne apne haathon se jab apne mammon ko
halke se chua, toh usne paya ke woh ekdum sakht ho gaye the.
Usne bagal mein Aryan ke taraf dekha jo gehri neend mein soya
hua tha aur uske chehre par ek trupt muskurahat bhi jhalak rahi
thi. Nandini ke andar ki mamta umad gayi aur uske choochiyon ne
swayam doodh risna shuru kar diya. Dard se Nandini halke se uth
baithi. Usne pyar se Aryan ke baalon mein apna haath ghumaya.

“Beta… oh betaji… uth jao… dekho amma ke mammon mein kitna

doodh bhar gaya hai… aahh!”

Aryan ne halke se apni aankhen kholi. Woh abhi sapne aur jagruti
ke beech mein kahin tha, toh usne bebaak apni maa ka khoobsurat
chehra dekh uske gale lag gaya.

“Amma!”

Nandini uski harkat se thoda chakit ho gayi, lekin usne use pyar se
phir se awaz lagayi.
“Oh beta… zara doodh pee lo na.”

Nandini ke mamme Aryan ke seene se dab gaye the, aur uski

choochiyan Aryan ke banian ko apne doodh se bhigoye jaa rahi thi.

Aryan ne usi awastha mein Nandini ke gardan se hokar uske

mammon ke taraf badh uske vaksh ko choomta gaya. Apne bete ka
yun apne chaati par choomne se Nandini mein kaam bhavna jaag
gayi.

“Ufff! Yeh kya kar rahe ho Aryan!”

Usne Aryan ko dhakka lagakar jagana uchit samjha. Usne Aryan ke

bazuon ko pakadkar use hilaya.

“Aryan! Uth jao.”

Aryan achanak jaag gaya, aur apni maa ko apne se chipka dekh woh
bhauchakka ho gaya.

“Maa? Main… Sorry…”

Aryan ki nazar apne maa ke mammon par gayi jo uske banian se

dabe huye the. Nandini ne apne mamme apne haathon mein liye aur
unhe uthaya.

“Sorry worry chodo. Yeh lo. Chooso inhe.”

Aryan ko dobara aamantran dene ki zaroorat nahin thi. Woh

Nandini ke mammon par jhapat pada aur unhe mast choosne laga.
Nandini ne Aryan ko apne chaati ke paas kheench kar apni choochi
uske munh mein thoos di thi taaki aur prabhav se doodh nikle.
“Aahhh! Shukriyaaa aahh betaaaa aaahhh… tum aaahh nahi jaaaa….
Aaaahhh… jaaante ke tummm aaahhh kitnaaah aaahh aaaraam
aaaah dilaaa aahh dilate ho…. Ohhhh… aaaahhh…”

Aryan munh ko mamme ke maans par jamaye kushalta se poora

ghera choosta aur choochi ko jeebh se kode maar kar doodh gatak
kar peeta. Madmast hokar uska lund bhi poori tarah se tann gaya
tha. 10 minuton tak madhoshi mein Nandini ke mamme choosne ke
baad, Aryan ne apne paanv se apna kambal neeche sarka diya aur
woh apne pusht ko aage peeche kar apna kadak lund Nandini ki
jaanghon ke maans mein petticoat ke upar se hi thokne laga.
Nandini iss ehsaas se machal uthi. Ek kshan ke liye toh, kyunki
dono ek doosre ke taraf dekh lete huye the, Aryan ka lund seedhe
jaakar Nandini ki yoni ke upar uske jhaath wali jagah par jaakar
thokar maar di. Nandini ne phat se apni aankhen kholi, aur usne
apne haathon se Aryan ke kamar ko pakad use peeche dhakelne
lagi. Lekin Aryan ke lund ko Nandini ki choot ke upar wali jagah itni
maasal aur gaddidar lagi ke woh zoron se uski choochi chooste huye
lund thokne laga.

Nandini jaan rahi thi ke woh zyada der tak apne aap ko bhi rok
nahin payegi. Baat aage badhne se pehle Nandini ne aisa kadam
uthaya jo Aryan ko bhi chaunka gaya. Nandini ne ‘plop’ aawaz ke
saath apna mamma Aryan ke munh se nikala, uski choochi se doodh
ki dhaar abhi bhi barasti huyi… aur woh uthkar baith gayi. Bina kisi
kshan ka vilamb karte huye Nandini ne baithe huye Aryan ke lund
upar apna sar jhukaya, uske lambe baal Aryan ke pet aur jaanghon
par pasare, aur Aryan ka lund usne apne munh mein le liya. Aryan
ne kaamuttejit aah nikali.

“Ammaaaa!”

Nandini ne Aryan ke lund ko pagalon ki tarah choosna shuru kiya.

Pehle usne apni jeebh se uske lund ka supda poori tarah se sarka
diya, aur phir satah se lund ko chooskar uski laar chaatne lagi.
Kabhi woh apni jeebh lund ke tope pe ghumati toh kabhi woh
honthon se tope aur supde ke beech wali jagah ko halke se chummi
deti. Apni ungliyon se usne Aryan ke mutthi ke size ke andkoshon
ko dabana shuru kiya. Aryan ro utha.

“Oh maaa! Aaap aahhh yeh kyaaa aaahhh kar aaaahhh uhhhh rahi
aaaahhh hai?”

Nandini bina apna sar hataye Aryan ke lund ko choose jaa rahi thi.
Uski choot bhi gili ho gayi thi aur bistar ki chaadar pe thode gile
nishaan ban rahe the. Aryan bistar ke sirhane pe apne haath patak
kar deewana huye jaa raha tha.

“Ammmaaa! Main jhadne wala hoon!”

Nandini ne lekin yeh baat sunkar Aryan ke lund par apna prahaar
aur josh mein badhaya. Woh ek haath se uske andkoshon ke saath
khel rahi thi, toh doosre se lund ko ragde jaa rahi thi. Munh se
woh tope ko choos rahi thi aur jeebh se tope ke chhed ko jhatke
maar rahi thi. Aryan apne aap par zyada der tak niyantran nahin
rakh paya.

“Ammmmmaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhh!”

Bistar se apna pusht upar uthakar usne dher saara veerya seedhe
Nandini ke munh mein utar diya. Har dhaar ke saath woh kamar
uthakar maano Nandini ke munh ko chod raha tha. Nandini bhi
bejhijhak Aryan ka veerya dhaar ke baad gaadhi dhaar chooste
gayi. Kaafi had tak woh veerya nigal gayi, lekin Aryan ka veerya
itna gaadha tha ke kuch Nandini ke zubaan se chipka raha. Nandini
Aryan ke lund se apna munh hataye bagair use chooste rahi aur
thook se Aryan ke chipchipe veerya ko gatakne ki koshish kar rahi
thi. Nandini ke jeebh ki kriyaon ka kuch aisa asar tha ke jhadne ke
baad bhi Aryan ka lund sust nahin ho raha tha. 2-3 minute aise hi
Aryan ke lund ko choosne ke baad Nandini ne apna sar uthaya.
Aryan apni maa ko kaamunmaad bhari aankhon se haafta hua dekhe
jaa raha tha.

“Maa… aap toh… maine chetavni bhi…”

Nandini- “Shhh! Maine apne marzi se tumhara paani piya hai. Wah!
Kya swad hai tumhare veerya ka!”

Aryan ko apne kaanon par vishwas nahin ho raha tha.

Nandini- “Aur kitna gaadha bhi… bilkul malai hai, malai.”

Nandini ne ekdum se apne haathon se apna woh mamma uthaya jo

usne Aryan ke munh se nikala tha aur use khud choosne lagi. Yeh
nazara dekh Aryan ka lund tabadtob dolne laga. Nandini ne 2-3 tez
chuskiya li aur munh mein apne doodh ka kulla kar woh use pee
gayi.

“Aaah! Jeebh se nikal hi nahin raha tha tumhara veerya. Ab theek

hai.”

Nandini ki nazar Aryan ke dolte lund par gayi, aur uski aankhen
badi ho gayi. Woh phir se Aryan ke pet par jhuki aur uske lund ko
usne haathon mein tham liya aur use choomne lagi.

“Hey bhagwaan! Tera yeh lund toh mujhe pagal bana dega. Yeh toh
thakta hi nahin.”

Aryan ko apni maa ka yeh andaz nashila kar raha tha. Usne bhi
bahaduri kar keh diya.

Aryan- “Maa, yeh lund toh tera sevak hai. Tumhari seva mein
humesha haazir hoga.”

Nandini ne apna sar uthaya aur Aryan ko dekh, usne ek shararati

muskurahat di. Phir woh uthkar Aryan ke bagal mein aakar so gayi.

“Abhi ke liye so jao. Subah hone hi wali hai.”

Aryan- “Amma?”

Nandini- “Haan beta.”

Aryan- “Kya main aapke bahon mein aakar aapke mamme chooste
huye so jaaon?”

Nandini ne mudkar Aryan ke taraf dekha. Aryan thoda bhaybhit

tha. Nandini ne gehri saans li aur usne apni baahein kholi. Aryan
khushi se Nandini se lipat gaya aur uske mamme ko pakad use
choosne laga. Nandini ne apni aankhen band kar li aur kaam sukh
mein so gayi.

Update 40

Agli subah Aryan aur Nandini ke rishte ki ek aur naye adhyay ki

shuruat le aaya. Naukron ke aane se pehle, Nandini ne subah subah
Aryan ko bistar par bharpur stanpan karwaya. Iss satr ke dauran
Aryan ne apna lund khud hilaya. Uska supda ab poori tarah se
sarakne lag gaya tha. Doodh peete peete aur lund hilate hilate
Aryan ne Nandini ke pet aur naabhi mein kaafi saara veerya bhi
utara. Iske baad Nandini nahane gayi aur bathroom mein usne apne
pet pe phaile Aryan ke veerya ko ungliyon mein lekar use chaat
gayi. Nahate waqt Nandini apni jaanghen ragadkar Aryan ke lund ki
chusai ko yaad karti aur apne mamme khud ke haathon se masalkar
woh jhad bhi gayi.

Naashte tak Aryan padhta raha, aur Nandini ne naukron se ghar ka

kaam poora karwaya. Maa-bete ke rishte mein aaye naye padhaav
se naashte par ab dono sammohit hokar ek doosre ko natkhat
ishare de rahe the. Aryan jaan bujhkar saari aur blouse mein
dhake Nandini ke mammon ko dekh apne haath mein santre ko masal
raha tha toh Nandini apni ungliyon ko apne munh mein dalkar unhe
choos rahi thi. Naukron ka bas jaane ka dono ko intezar tha. Unke
jaate hi Nandini ne phat se apni saari utar di, aur Aryan bhi apna
khada lund lekar bahar wale kamre mein daud aaya. Apni maa ke
blouse ke buttons usne khud zor se khole, aur khade khade hi woh
Nandini ke mammon ko dabakar unki choochiyon ko chaatna aur
choosna shuru kar diya. Nandini Aryan ke chuswayi ko bina roke
halke kadmon se use dhakelkar sofe ke taraf le padi aur phir Aryan
ko apni god mein litakar usne apna stanpan usse jaari rakha. Sofa
par iss sthiti mein Nandini ko Aryan ke lund ko apne haathon se
hilane mein aasani bhi thi. Toh choochi chuswate waqt woh apne ek
haath se Aryan ke kadak lohe saman lund ko ragadti rahi aur
kushalta se hilaya taki woh dono mammon se doodh poori tarah se
khatam karne tak jhade na.

Dopahar ke bhojan tak Aryan phir padhai mein magn ho gaya, aur
bhojan ke baad phir se usne Nandnini ka stanpan kiya aur Nandini
ko apna veerya snan karwaya. Shaam aur raat mein kul milakar aise
do satr aur ho gaye. Raat wale mein Nandini ne Aryan ko jhadne
nahin diya kyunki madhyaratri wale satr mein ab use Aryan ke
veerya ko peene ka chaska lag chuka tha.
Agle 7-8 din ab roz ka yahi program tha. Nandini din-raat milakar
apni choochiyan Aryan se 6-7 baar chuswati, aur har baar Aryan
dono mammon ko poora khali kar deta tha. Aryan bhi din-raat
milakar kul 4-5 baar toh jhad jaata tha. Nandini ko yeh pata chal
chuka tha ke halaki Aryan har baar kaafi maatra mein apne lund se
paani nikalta tha, lekin madhyaratri wali uske veerya ki baat kuch
aur hi thi. Woh zyada gaadhi hoti thi aur halaki woh Nandini ke
zubaan se chipakti thi, use uska malaidar gun kaamuk lagta tha, aur
woh apne doodh se uska kulla kar use gale ke neeche utarti thi.
Beech beech mein Aryan yun hi apne maa ke mammon ke saath
khelta aur uski choochiyon ko choosta, toh Nandini bhi Aryan ke
lund ko tel ki maalish karati. Iss sab ka anjaam yeh hua ke Aryan
ka lund kuch hi dinon mein aur mota ho gaya, aur uski nasein bhi ab
ubharkar dikh rahi thi. Nandini ki choochiyan bhi soojhkar pehle se
aur zyada chaudi aur moti ho gayi thi, aur uske mamme aur bhi
bhaari aur bade ho gaye the. Uske saare ke blouse ka pehla button
lagwana ab use mushkil ho raha tha.

Ek-doosre mein gum Nandini aur Aryan iss baat ko lagbhag bhul
gaye the ke unke jeevan mein Sunil babu aur Rohit bhi the. Aur bas
aise hi ek din, kuch do saptah baad, Sunil babu ne shaam tak
waapis shehar se ghar lautne ki soochna di.

Update 41

Sunil babu aur Rohit ke waapas lautne ki khabar se Nandini aur

Aryan ko ek jhatka laga. Apni vaasna bhari duniya se unhe naa
chahte huye bhi ab bahar nikalna hoga, iska unn donon ko gehra
ehsaas hua. Dopahar ke khaane ke baad bharpur stanpan karke,
bistar par lete Aryan apni maa ke mammon ko chaat raha tha.
Nandini vichalit hokar lete huye bas door deewar ke taraf dekhe
jaa rahi thi. Aryan ne nami bhare nazrein upar ki aur Nandini ki
taraf dekhne laga.

“Main toh roz tumhare mammon se doodh peeyunga amma! Main

nahin jaanta bas.”

Nandini ne ekdum se Aryan ke chehre ko dekha aur uske aankhon

mein nami ko dekhkar uske kaleje mein dard utha. Usne Aryan ke
chehre ko apni chaati mein zor se samoya.

“Main bhi yahi chahti hoon beta. Tumhe stanpan karwane se mujhe
mera matrutva dobara mil gaya, ek alag andaz mein. Aur mein iss
naye akathaniya rishte ko kayam rakhna chahti hoon. Par kaise?”

Nandini ke aawaz mein bahut peeda thi. Woh Aryan ke baalon ko

ungliyon se sehla rahi thi.

“Sunil babu ne humaare liye bahut kuch kiya hai. Unhe dhokha dena
paap hoga. Aur agar unhe iss baat ka pata chala, toh woh kya
kahenge aur karenge yeh main soch bhi nahin sakti.”

Aryan ne Nandini ki khaali choochiyon ko choosna shuru kar diya.

Bhaavuttejak hokar usne Nandini ki ek choochi ko zor se kaat bhi
liya. Nandini chilla uthi.

“Aaaahhhh! Aryan!”

Aryan ne apna chehra Nandini ki chaati se nikala aur apni maa ko

dekh phoot phoot kar rone laga.

“Amma… main nahin reh paaonga tumhare mammon ki siwaay… bina

tumse doodh piye… bina mere lund ko tumse chus…”
Aryan ne apne aap ko rok liya. Nandini ne use dekh ek parajit
muskurahat di aur uth baithi. Usne Aryan ko bithakar use gale laga
liya.

“Main keh nahin rahi beta, par sach baat toh yeh hai ke mujhe bhi
tumhara lund choosna aur veerya peena behadh pasand hai. Main
shayad apne aap ko dhokha de rahi hoon, lekin mera badan kaafi
dinon se chah raha hai ke tum uska bhog karo.”

Aryan apne maa ke gale lage huye hi uske inn shabdon ko sunkar
maadak mehsoos karne laga. Uska lund tann kar khada ho gaya aur
uss sthiti mein Nandini ke pet se jaakar takraya.

“Ammaaaa…”

Nandini ne jaise hi Aryan ke lund ke tope ko apne pet ke gadde

jaise maans mein khudta hua mehsoos kiya, usne Aryan ko aur zor
se gale lagaya aur uske gale ko choomne lagi. Uske vishal mamme
Aryan ke seene se lagkar dab rahe the.

“Oh beta…! Yeh galat hai… par yeh kitna sahi lag raha hai…”

Aryan ne apni maa ke peeth par apne haath pasarna shuru kar diya
aur apne lohe jaise lund ko woh Nandini ke pet ke maans mein
thokne laga. Apne gale par Nandini ke chummon se woh ekdum
garam ho gaya tha.

“Oh maaa…”

Aryan ne bhi bahaduri kar Nandini ke gale ko choomna shuru kar

diya. Nandini poori tarah se bhavnaon mein behne lagi thi. Woh
Aryan ke baalon ko sehlate huye aur uske gale ko choomte huye,
apne sharir ko Aryan ke badan se ghisne lagi. Apne mammon ko woh
ekdum choor Aryan ke seene se daba chuki thi aur apne pet ko
aage kar Aryan ke lund ko apne pet ke maans mein gaade jaa rahi
thi. Aryan ke lund se laar behkar Nandini ke naabhi mein jamaa ho
rahi thi. Aryan ab josh mein aakar taaqat se Nandini ko dhakke
dene lag gaya tha. Nandini har dhakke se machal uthti.

“Aaahhh! Mujhe maaf karo… aaahhh Sunil babu… aaahhh Aryan ke

saath aaahh bane iss rishte ke liye aahhhh… maaf kijiye mujhe
swami!”

Aryan- “Ammaaa… main tumse aahhh bahut pyaar aaa karta

aaaahhh hoon!”

Nandini- “Main bhi beta aaaahhhh… Main pilaungi tumhe doodh…

aaahhh… kaise bhi karke… aaahhh… main peeyungi tera veerya…
aahhhh”

Aryan- “Mera lund aaahhhh tera aaaaa sevak hai aaaahhhh

maaaaaaa!”

Aryan ne chillakar apna veerya Nandini ke pet ke upar utar diya jo

sarak ke Nandini ke naabhi mein jaakar jamaa ho gaya aur kuch aur
neeche sarak kar uske petticoat ko gila kar gaya. Aryan thak kar
Nandini ke gale hi laga raha. Nandini use sehlati rahi aur band
aakhon se bolti rahi.

“Main pilaungi tujhe doodh… aahhhh! Main nikalungi tera paani!

Ahhhhhh”

Aryan ko ehsaas hone laga ke Nandini use gale lagaye apni jaanghen
ragad rahi thi. Use samajh nahin aa raha tha aur woh Nandini se
lipta raha. Nandini badbadate huye, aankhen band kar apni
jaanghen ragde jaa rahi thi.

“Main choosungi tera lund… Oooohhhhhh… main chuswaoongi tumse

mere mamme… aahhhh! Tu pilayega mujhe teri malai… aahhhh. Mere
doodh ke badle teri malai… aahhhhh! Tu chakhega bhog apni maa ke
badan ka! Aaaahhhhhhh! Aryan betaaaaa!”

Nandini ne Aryan ko ekdum kaske gale laga liya aur uska poora
badan thar thar kaampne laga. Nandini jhadne lagi thi, aur bekabu
reet se jhad rahi thi. Aryan kuch samajh nahin paa raha tha, lekin
apne maa ko aisa dekh use madhosh kar raha tha. Usne apne
haathon se Nandini ke mammon ko masalna shuru kar diya. Nandini
iss se aur uttejit ho gayi aur thartharakar phir se jhadi.

“Aahhhhh! Ohhhh bhagwan! Aaaahhhh!”

Nandini ke choot se nikla paani Aryan ke bistar ko bhigo chuka tha.

Nandini haafte huye Aryan ke gale lagi rahi. Sehmi aawaz mein
usne Aryan se kaha,

“Maaf karna beta… aaahhh… main apne aap ko rok nahin paayi…”

Aryan ne gale lage huye hi apne maa ke kaanon mein sawaal poocha.

“Main samjha nahin maa?”

Nandini- “Main bhi jhad gayi beta.”

Aryan- “Oh!”

Aryan ko aisi khushi hui jaise maano usne khud kuch parakram kiya
ho. Woh khushi se Nandini ke gale ko chumne laga. Nandini kaamp
uthi.
“Aaaram se beta. Jhadne ke turant baad aurat ka sharir bahut
sanvedanshil hota hai.”

Aryan apni maa se lipta raha. Kuch der baad dono bistar par let
gaye aur so gaye.

Shaam ko jab Sunil babu aur Rohit ne ghar ki ghanti bajayi, toh
darwaza khole Nandini aur Aryan dono prafullit chehron ke saath
unka swagat kar rahe the. Rohit apne maa ke gale lag gaya. Aryan
ne Sunil babu ke paanv chuye. Aryan saaman uthakar Rohit ke
saath apne kamre ke taraf nikal pada. Nandini ne Sunil babu ke
paanv chuye, aur jab woh upar uthi toh usne paaya ke Sunil babu ki
nazrein uske pallu ko bhedti uske stanon par tiki huyi thi. Woh
sharmayi aur thoda jaagruk mehsoos karne lagi.

“Kaise dekh rahe hain aap? Bachche abhi abhi andar gaye hain.”

Sunil babu bina apni nazar hataye bas Nandini ke stanon ko ghoor
rahe the.

“Kya karun Nandini? Tumhare mamme hain hi kamaal. Par pata

nahin kyon, shayad main itne dinon tak door raha isiliye… par yeh
pehle se kai guna zyada mote lag rahe hain!”

Nandini wahi ke wahi jam gayi. Uski saansein darr se tez hone lagi
aur iss wajah se uske mamme upar neeche uth girne lage. Sunil
babu yeh dekhkar mast ho gaye.

“Ab kaun pralobhan de raha hai?”

Sunil babu ko koi bhanak lage isiliye Nandini ne apna hosh paya.
“Aap bhi bas! Raat tak toh rukiye.”

Nandini fouran mud gayi aur kitchen ke taraf chal padi. Sunil babu
Nandini ke maansal badan ko dekhte rahe, uske matakti chutadon
ko aur saari se dikhti uske mammon ki rooprekha ko. Unhone apni
laar pi li aur jeebh se apne honton ko chaat liya. Kya mast chudai
ke liye bani devi ko chhod kar woh itne dinon tak shehar mein rahe
the.

Update 42

Raat ka bhojan ek ajeeb aazmayish wali paristhiti thi. Saari aur

blouse mein dhake hokar bhi Nandini apne aap ko bilkul nagn
mehsoos kar rahi thi. Uske bagal mein baithe Sunil babu ke chehre
par vaasna ki aisi bhookh jhalak rahi thi ke Nandini jaan gayi thi ki
uss raat Sunil babu uski jamke chudai karne waale hain aur itne
dinon ki saari kasar nikalne wale hain. Sunil babu har niwale par
Nandini ki chaati ko dekh rahe the, pallu se jhaankti Nandini ke
mammon ki gehri daraar ko taank rahe the aur kabhi Nandini ke
rasile honth aur nashili aankhon mein kho ja rahe the. Saamne
baitha hua Aryan bhi kuch kam nahin tha. Woh Sunil babu se nazar
bachake apni maa ke mammon ko taad raha tha. Nandini ki nazar
jab apne bete ki bhedti nazron se takrati toh woh ghabra jaati aur
saath hi saath uttejit bhi mehsoos karti apne pati ke saamne hote
iss vyabhichari rishte ke kriyaon se. Woh Aryan ko aankhon se
ishare dekar nazar hatane ko kehti, par uski choochiyan swayam
roop se tann jaa rahi thi aur blouse ke upar se apna parichay kara
rahe the. Aryan ka lund yeh dekh table ke neeche pyjama mein
tambu bana chuka tha. Sunil babu ko bhi Nandini ki nukeele
choochiyan pallu ke upar si dikh rahe the, aur woh yeh sochkar
maadak mehsoos kar rahe the ke Nandini ke mamme doodh se bhar
gaye the aur bhojan ke pashchaat Nandini unse stanpan karwakar
apne doodh se bhare mamme halke karwayegi. Nandini ko nirvastrit
karti Sunil babu aur Aryan ki nazron se Nandini kaafi kaamuttejit
ho chuki thi aur darasal ab khud jald chudne ki tamanna liye khaana
kha rahi thi. Itne dinon se beete Aryan ke saath ke kaam khel ne
waise hi uske laingik aakanksha ko charam seema par laake rakha
tha, aur use ab usse rahat chahiye tha. Iss rihai ke khaatir woh
abhi ke liye apne aur Aryan ke paristhiti ke vidambana ko bhoolne
ke liye tayyar thi aur bas Sunil babu se chudna chah rahi thi.

Bhojan ke baad humesha ki tarah TV dekhne ka program chalu hua.

Lekin Sunil babu toh Nandini ke badan ka sukh prapt karne ki jaldi
mein the. Woh poora samay Nandini ke sharir ko hawas bhari
nigahon se dekh rahe the… Nandini ki chaati ko, uske maansal pet
ko aur bal padte huye uske chaudi kamar ko. Sunil babu se raha
nahin gaya. Woh uth gaye.

“Nandini, main sone jaa raha hoon. Kaafi thakawat hai. Tum aakar
agar thoda balm lagado toh bahut aaram milega.”

Nandini ko bhi jaldi bedroom mein jaane ki utsukta thi.

“Abhi aati hoon. Aap aage ho lijiye.”

Sunil babu apne kamre ki taraf chale gaye. Nandini ne kitchen mein
jaakar cheezon ko apni apni jagah rakhna shuru kiya. Tabhi achanak
Aryan ne use peeche se kaske pakad liya aur haathon se Nandini ke
mammon ko dabane laga. Nandini hairan ho gayi. Bina shor machaye
usne Aryan ko sakhti se daat lagayi.

“Aryan! Yeh kya kar rahe ho?”

Aryan Nandini ke mammon ko masalte gaya.

“Maa… yeh mamme mere hain… tum meri ho!”

Nandini pehle se hi garam thi aur Aryan ki yeh harkatein use aur
bhi garam kar rahe the. Phir bhi apne aap par kabu paakar Nandini
ne zor se Aryan ke haathon ko hataya aur palat kar Aryan ko dekh
khadi huyi.

“Aryan! Mujhe sochne do. Main kuch hal nikalungi. Par aise nahin.
Aise sab bikhar jayega.”

Aryan kisi bachche ki tarah jisse uski sabse pasandida cheez kisine
cheeni ho waise dukh se Nandini ko dekh raha tha.

“Par maa…”

Nandini- “Aaj ki raat jaake so jao. Main kal dekhungi. Mera yakeen
mano. Ab jao. Rohit bahar akela hai, kahin woh tumhe dhoondta
hua na aa jaye. Chalo!”

Aryan Nandini ko sehme chehre se dekhe jaa raha tha. Nandini ke

dil pe khanjar chal rahe the. Usne Aryan ke maathe ko chuma.

“Jao Aryan!”

Aryan rote huye chehre ke saath mud gaya. Nandini gehri saansein
leti rahi aur apne saari ko theek kar who kitchen se bahar nikli aur
upar apne kamre ke taraf chal padi. Aryan apni maa ko sofe se
dekhta raha… uski har kadam pe dolti gaand Aryan ko phir se iss
baat ka ehsaas dila gayi ki uski maa ke chutad bhi gazab hain.
Nandini ne jaan bujhkar Aryan ke taraf nahin dekha. Upar ki
seedhi par pahunchkar usne bina mude apne beton ko aawaz lagayi.
“Zyada der tak TV mat dekhna. Sone jao jaldi dono.”

Nandini yeh kehkar apne bedroom mein chali gayi. Jaise hi usne
kamre mein pravesh kiya, Sunil babu darwaze ke peeche se Nandini
pe jhapat pade aur unhone Nandini ko peeche se pakad liya. Unhone
apne haath Nandini ke kamar se aage ke taraf le jaakar uske
mammon ko saari aur blouse ke upar se dabane aur masalne lage.
Nandini ko abhi kuch palon pehle kiye gaye Aryan ke kriyaon ki
yaad aayi, aur woh yeh sochkar maadak ho uthi ki kaise uska pati
aur beta dono uske sharir aur khaas kar mammon ke itne deewane
the. Nandini ne apne haath Sunil babu ke haathon par rakhe aur
unki ungliyon mein apni ungliyan phasa kar woh bhi apne khud ke
mamme masalne lagi. Sunil babu Nandini ke gale ko choom rahe the.
Uski lambe baalon ke ghane jungle mein Sunil babu khokar madhosh
ho rahe the. Nandini bhi halki siskariyan lene lagi. Usne apna pallu
gira diya aur Sunil babu ke haathon ko usne blouse ke upar se nikle
apne mammon ke maans par rakh diya. Aisa karte hi Nandini ko
ekdum se apne chutadon ke daraar mein ek topedaar cheez chubhi.
Usne apna ek haath peeche apni gaand ke taraf le gayi aur usne
paaya ke Sunil babu bilkul nange the aur unka lund kadak hoke saari
ke upar se hi uske chutadon par prahaar kar raha tha. Nandini ne
use kaske thaam liya.

“Aahhh! Dijiye na isse mujhe. Le chaliye bistar par aur shaant

kijiye ise aur mujhe bhi.”

Sunil babu paagal ho gaye aur unhone jhat se Nandini ko dhakka

dete dete, apne lund ko Nandini ke gaand se thokte thokte, bistar
tak le gaye aur phir bistar par Nandini ko gira diya.

Update 43
Sunil babu jab Nandini ki chudai ke liye garam ho jaate the, toh
woh Nandini ke kapdon ko utarne ke liye bhi nahin rukte the.
Nandini ko bhi unka yeh vaishi swabhav uksata tha. Nandini bistar
par girkar jab mudi toh Sunil babu ne turant Nandini ke taangon ko
pakda aur uske badan ko taangon se kheech kar Nandini ko seedha
litaya. Sunil babu bistar par chad gaye, unke lohe jaise lund pe
Nandini ki nazar jami huyi. Nandini ne, kisi baalak ki tarah jo apna
pasandida khaane ki cheez dekh raha ho waise, apne haath aage
kiye.

“Dijiye mujhe… chahiye mujhe woh apne andar!”

Yeh sunte hi Sunil babu ke lund ne ek-do tez hichkole liye aur laar
tapkayi. Sunil babu ne Nandini ke taangon ko phailaya aur Nandini
ne apne saari aur petticoat ko gucche mein ikkatha kar upar apne
kamar tak uthaya. Sunil babu ne Nandini ki phooli huyi choot ki
sarahana ki, aur fauran unhone apna sakht lund ek jhatke mein
Nandini ki choot mein pel diya.

Nandini- “Aaahhhhh! Haye mar gayi!”

Nandini ki choot poori tarah se geeli aur garam thi. Sunil babu ko
iss baat se bahut sukh mila, yeh jaankar ki unki jawaan biwi unke
liye itne dinon se itni betaab hai. Unhone Nandini ke taangon ko aur
phailaya aur aage jhukkar woh Nandini ko zordar dhakke dene lage.
Har dhakke par Nandini ke mamme blouse ke upar se maans ke ek
lehar mein Nandini ki chaati se uske gale tak patakte aur blouse ke
qaid se aazad hone ki chetavni dete. Sunil babu iss nazare ko dekh
aur josh mein aakar Nandini ki chut mein apna lund aur tez reet se
pel rahe the.

Nandini- “Aaahhh! Aise hi… aise hi kari… aaahh kariye…. Aahhhh!”

Sunil babu- “Ohhhh! Kya aaahhh kamaal aahh ho tum. Ohhhh!”

Sunil babu ne Nandini ki thukai karte karte apna sar aage jhukaya
aur woh Nandini ke mammon ko aur unki daraar ko choomne aur
chaatne lage. Nandini mast ho rahi thi. Usne apne haathon se apne
blouse ke andar se apne bhaari bharkam mammon ko bahar nikala
aur unhe Sunil babu ke chehre ke saamne pakad apni choochiyon ko
nichodne lagi.

“Lijiye… aaahhhh… choosiye aahhh choosiye inhe…. Ohhh!”

Sunil babu ka andaza bilkul sahi tha. Nandini ke mamme pehle se

aur bhi bade aur mote ho gaye the. Uski choochiyan bhi soojhkar
chaudi aur moti ho gayi thi. Woh iss nazare se paagal ho baithe aur
woh bhooke jaanwar ki tarah Nandini ki choochiyon par toot pade.
Nandini ne shaam ko Sunil babu aur Rohit ke aane se pehle Aryan
se stanpan dobara karwaya tha, lekin doodh ka aavtan pichle kuch
dinon mein badh jaane se, abhi phir Nandini ke mammon mein doodh
ban chuka tha jo Sunil babu ki joshili chusayi ki wajah se mammon
ke nason se hokar choochiyon ke chhidron se boondon ki dhaar
bankar Sunil babu ke munh mein girne lagi. Sunil babu Nandini ke
doodh ke prashansak the toh woh iss baat se aur utsah mein aa
gaye aur Nandini ki choochiyon ko zor zor se chooste huye Nandini
ke chut ki beraham chudai karne lage. Nandini ki itne dinon se
sanchit garmi ko ab raahat mil rahi thi. Woh bhi Sunil babu ke har
dhakke ka utne hi josh mein apni gaand uthakar jawab de rahi thi.

“Ahhhh! Pijiye swami… ohhhh mmmmmm Maar daliye mujhe…

aaahhhh… Apni mardaan… aaahh mardaangi ka prahaar… aahhh
prahaar kijiye … mujhpar…. Mmm!”

Sunil babu ab uchal uchal kar Nandini ki thukai kar rahe the. Woh
bhi itne dinon ke tarse the, toh aisa kuch der aur chalne par woh
Nandini ki choochiyon se chusai karte karte uske yoni mein apna
saara veerya utar baithe. Nandini ki geeli choot Sunil babu ke
veerya se bharkar behne lagi aur woh iss ehsaas se Sunil babu ke
saath jhadne lagi. Uske choot se uska paani aur Sunil babu ke
veerya ka mishran ras behkar uske gaand ki taraf sarakne laga.
Sunil babu haafte haafte Nandini ke upar gir gaye. Nandini ne Sunil
babu ke sharir ko apne aaghosh mein liya aur unke sar ko apni
chaati mein samoye woh unke peeth par apni ungliyan ghumane lagi.
Sunil babu Nandini ke takiye se bhi mulayam mammon par sar rakh
so gaye.

Update 44

Madhyaratri ko haal ke anusar Nandini ke mammon mein phir se

bharpoor doodh bhar gaya aur woh dard se uth gayi. Lekin iss baar
uske bagal mein Aryan kahan tha jo use aaram dilaye. Pump ka
istemaal bekar tha kyunki Nandini ki choochiyan ab itni chaudi ho
chuki the Aryan ke lagatar chusai se ke woh pump mein samaate
nahin the. Nandini ne apne mammon ko chua toh uska maans itna
khicha hua tha ke choote hi choochiyan doodh risne lagi. Woh dard
seh nahin payi, aur koshish kar bhi thoda cheekh padi.

“Aaahhh!”

Yeh kaafi tha Sunil babu ko unki neend se jagane ke liye. Woh ab
tak sambhog ke pashchaat se nange Nandini ke bagal mein soye
the. Unhone chintit hokar apni aankhen kholi aur Nandini ko bistar
par baitha hua paya.

Nandini- “Maaf kijiye mujhe… main aapko jagaana nahin chahti thi.”
Sunil babu- “Arre par hua kya? Tum cheekhi…”

Aur tabhi Sunil babu ki nazrein Nandini ke mahakay mammon ke

mote soojhe choochiyon se swayam riste doodh par dhari ki dhari
reh gayi. Unka lund ekdum se jaag gaya aur aadha khada ho gaya.

“Nandini… tumhare… yeh toh… itna toh kabhi?…”

Nandini ro uthi, aur aage jhukkar usne apna ek mamma Sunil babu
ke munh mein thoos diya.

“Choosiye ise… nahin toh main mar jaungi!”

Sunil babu ko dobara kehne ki zaroorat kahan thi. Woh kisi

spashtikaran ke liye na ruk kar Nandini ki choochi ko mast hokar
choosne lage aur doodh peene lage. Unka lund ab tankar poora
khada ho gaya.

“Aaahhh… peejiye… aise hi… aaahhh!”

Sunil babu Aryan ko chunauti dete huye Nandini ke mammon se

doodh phatapat peene lage. Nandini ki doosri choochi se doodh Sunil
babu ke chaati ko bhigo rahi thi, aur isse unka lund aur dolne lag
chuka tha. Nandini ki nazar Sunil babu ke lund par gayi aur use
iske pehle ki raaton ka karyakram yaad aaya jab woh Aryan ka lund
chuskar uska veerya peeti thi. Woh ekdum se kaamuk ho gayi, aur
saath hi saath use aise bhi laga ke woh Sunil babu ko dhoka de rahi
thi. Woh apne bete ka lund choosne ke aur uske veerya peene ke
aadi ho gayi thi, lekin usne apne poore vivahit jeevan mein kabhi
Sunil babu ke lund ko chusa nahin tha, na unke veerya ko galti se
bhi chakha tha. Nandini inn khayalon ke saath dwand kar rahi thi,
aur Sunil babu uske choochi se doodh peeye jaa rahe the. Sunil
babu ke lund ko dolta dekh Nandini betaab bhi ho rahi thi, aur uske
andar ke doshi ehsaas ko mukti dene ka ek hi upay tha. Uski
choochi kaafi had tak khaali hone par Nandini ne achanak use Sunil
babu ke munh se nikala aur bina kuch kahe usne apna chehra unke
jaanghon par giraya aur unke lohe jaise lund ko usne apne munh
mein le liya. Sunil babu Nandini ke iss harkat se jitna hairan huye
utna hi kaamuttejit bhi. Unke munh se aah nikli.

“Oh Nandini beta… aahhhh yeh kya qeher dha rahi ho…. Ohhhh!”

Nandini ne Sunil babu ke lund ko apni jeebh se chaatne lagi. Unke

lund ke upar pehle satr ka veerya aur Nandini ki chut ka ras
mishran sookh kar chipchip ho chuka tha. Nandini ne apne thuk se
use geela kiya aur use chaatne lagi. Usko iss ras ka swaad uksa
raha tha, aur woh besharmi se Sunil babu ke lund ko choosne lagi.
Sunil babu Aryan ke tarah hichkicha nahin rahe the. Woh apne
pusht ko uthakar Nandini ke munh ko chodne lage aur apne haathon
se unhone Nandini ke sar ko pakadkar use apne lund pe dabaye
rakha. Nandini Sunil babu ke iss aakramak andaz se aur garam ho
gayi aur uski saansein ghutkar bhi woh lund ko laalach se choose jaa
rahi thi. Kuch der ki chusai ke baad, Sunil babu ko ehsaas hua ko
woh jhadne wale hain. Unhone Nandini ke sar par se apne haathon
ka dabaav kam kiya.

“Nandini… aaaahh… hath jao…. Main jhadne aaahhhh… jhadne wala

hoon… oohhhh!”

Nandini ne yeh sunkar ek kshan ke liye munh mein se lund nikalna

socha, khas kar kyonki use Sunil babu ke lund se niklati laar ka
swaad Aryan jitna meetha nahin lag raha tha. Sunil babu ka veerya
shayad Aryan ke jaisa swaadisht na ho. Lekin Nandini Sunil babu ki
anuragi thi aur unke saath woh koi nainsafi nahin karna chahti thi.
Isiliye Sunil babu ke kehne par bhi woh unke lund ko choosti rahi
aur ungliyon se unke andkoshon ko sehlate huye unhe jaldi jhadne ka
prabandh karne lagi. Sunil babu Nandini ke inn harkaton se deewane
ho gaye aur woh apne aap par aur niyantran nahin rakh paye. Apna
pusht uncha uthakar unhone apna lund Nandini ke gale ke kanth tak
ghusa diya aur gaadhe veerya ke gole Nandini ke gale ke neeche
utarte gaye. Sunil babu ka veerya Aryan jaisa meetha nahin tha,
balke usme ek ugra swaad tha, lekin Nandini ko iss baat ka sukh
tha ke woh apne pati ke prati nishta nibha rahi thi aur woh
bejhijhak unka veerya nigalte gayi. Sunil babu poori tarah se
jhadne ke baad, Nandini ne unka lund apne munh se nikala aur alas
reet se woh unke jaangh par apna sar litaye lund ko sust hote waqt
choomte rahi. Sunil babu aankhen band kar gehri saansein le rahe
the. Ulhas bhari sthiti mein, aankhen band rakh aur Nandini ke
baalon ko sehlate huye, woh bol pade…

“Toh yeh gul khilaya hai Aryan ne meri gairhazari mein!”

Nandini sunn ho gayi.

Update 45

Sunil babu ke shabdon ko sunte hi Nandini ne apna sar Sunil babu

ke jaanghon se uthaya aur darkar stabdh baith gayi. Sunil babu ne
apni aankhen kholi aur Nandini ko ek tak dekhne lage. Nandini ka
chehra darr ke maare safed pad chuka tha. Woh Sunil babu ki
nazron se nazre mila toh rahi thi, lekin woh sharam se rone ki
kagaar par thi. Apni pakdi gayi abhadra rishte se sharmakar
Nandini ne apni chaati par apne haathon ko lapet liya. Parantu uske
mamme itne vishal the ke mode huye haathon se bhi woh dhake
nahin jaa rahe the. Nandini ka yeh roop, dara hua hona aur vyarth
mein apne stanon ko sharm se dhaakne ki koshish karna, jitna Sunil
babu ko aakarshit kar raha tha utna hi unhe Nandini ka yun sehma
hona mayoos bhi kar raha tha.

“Kya hua? Ab kaisi sharam?”

Nandini ne apna sar neeche jhukaya aur uske aankhon mein aansoo
bhar gaye.

“Mera andaza galat toh nahin hain, na? Tumne Aryan ke saath meri
gairhazari mein yeh jo tumne abhi mere saath kiya woh…”

Nandini ne rote huye Sunil babu ko tok diya.

“Bas! Aage mat kahiye. Main sun bhi nahin sakti meri neech harkat
ko.”

Usne apne chehre ko apne haathon se chupa liya aur rone lagi.

“Mujhse ghor paap hua hai. Aur maine apne aap ko rokne ke
bajaye, khud ko yakeen dilaya ke main kuch galat nahin kar rahi
hoon. Main haar gayi apne vaasna ke saamne… chee… aur aisi
vaasna jisme main maa-bete jaise pavitra rishte ko bhi bhool gayi.
Maine ashleelta ki saari hadein par kar di.”

Sunil babu ab uthkar baith gaye.

“Matlab? Kya tumne Aryan ke saath sambhog bhi…”

Nandini ne apne chehre par se haath hata liya.

“Haye raam! Nahin! Bilkul nahin.”

Nandini jitna Sunil babu ke iss ashanka se bhauchakka hui, uski

choot mein ek lehar bhi Aryan ke saath sambhog ke vichar se
daudi. Usne mann hi mann khud ko kosa.

Sunil babu- “Toh phir kahaan tumne saari hadein par ki hai?”

Nandini iss vaktavya se chakit ho gayi.

“Matlab?”

Sunil babu- “Matlab Nandini devi, ki tum bewajah apne aap ko itna
kos rahi ho.”

Nandini ne rona band kiya, par use Sunil babu ki baatein samajh
mein nahin aa rahi thi. Sunil babu Nandini ke paas aa baithe aur
apna haath unhone uske gale mein daal diya aur uske sar ko unhone
apne kaandhe par rakha jaise koi pita pyaar se apni beti ka rakhta
ho.

“Aise hi baal safed nahin huye hai mere. Main toh pehle se hi
Aryan aur tumhare beech chal rahe kaam leela ko jaan gaya tha.
Uska tumhe ghar ke kaamon mein hote huye taankna, tumhare aur
uske beech chal rahe khel ko jahan tum dono ko lag raha tha ke
main tumhare harkaton se anjaan tha. Par mujhe sab dikh raha
tha. Tumhara saari ke pallu ko jaan bujhkar apne mammon ki
daraar mein ikattha karna taaki Aryan tumhare mammon ka gol
aakar dekh sake… aur phir jab uss subah maine tumhe apne khule
blouse ke saath apne bagal mein sota paaya, main jaan gaya ki
tumne madhyaratri mein Aryan ko apna doodh pilwaya tha.”

Nandini avaak ho gayi.

“Matlab aap ko tabhi se pata tha?”

Sunil babu- “Tumhe kya lagta hai? Main shehar kyon chala gaya
itne dinon ke liye, aur woh bhi Rohit ko apne saath lekar?”

Nandini- “Matlab aap ne jaan bujhkar…? Aapko pata tha ki baat

itni aage…”

Sunil babu- “Kitni aage badhegi baat iska mujhe andaza nahin tha.
Main toh bas tum dono ko ekaant dena chahta tha. Mere aur Rohit
ki gairhazari mein mujhe pata tha ke tum dono apne andar ki
bhavnaon ko tatol paoge aur phir aage jo kadam sahi lage woh bina
kisi darr ke loge.”

Nandini ne apna sar Sunil babu ke kaandhe par se uthaya aur unke
saamne baith gayi. Sunil babu Nandini ke badan ki abhi bhi
sarahana kar rahe the.

Nandini- “Par kyon? Aur aap zara bhi naaraaz nahin hai?”

Sunil babu- “Dekho Nandini, main khokhle usulon par vishwas nahin
karta. Aur na hi main paramparavadi hoon. Kya sahi hai kya galat
iska maap dand mujhe khud aankhna achcha lagta hai. Ise meri
zameendari ka ghuroor kaho ya meri sahi samajh. Shararik sukh ko
rishton ki seemaon mein jakde rakhna mujhe theek nahin lagta.”

Nandini ko Sunil babu ke pragatisheel vicharon par yakeen nahin ho

raha tha, par woh prabhavit zaroor ho gayi thi.

Sunil babu- “Haan, iska matlab yeh nahin ke main shaadi ke bahar
vyabhichaari rishton ko manjoor karta hoon. Lekin agar baat ghar
ke andar reh rahi hai, aur usse kisi ka koi nuksaan nahin ho raha…
toh kyon zamaane ke banaye bandhanon ka palan kar khud ke
icchaon ka qatl karna?”

Nandini ke aankhon mein ab khushi ke aansoo the.

“Aap sach mein nahin jaante aap kitne mahaan hai. Devta purush
hain aap.”

Sunil babu- “Woh sab main nahin jaanta. Aur sach poocho toh
Nandini isme mera swarth bhi hai.”

Nandini- “Main samjhi nahin.”

Sunil babu- “Meri umar ko dekho. Main aur kitne barson tak
rahunga.”

Nandini- “Yeh kaisi baatein kar rahe hain aap?”

Sunil babu- “Jo atal hai wohi keh raha hoon. Tumhare aur meri
umar mein zameen aasmaan ka fark hai. Jab main nahin rahunga…”

Nandini- “Mujhe nahin sun ni aapki bakwaas baat.”

Sunil babu ne haskar Nandini ko gale lagaya aur uske hothon ko

chuma.

“Main toh khushnaseeb hoon jo mujhe tum jaisi nishthavan aur

jawan biwi mili. Tumhare iss badan ka sukh har roz anubhav karne
ka anand mere liye aaj bhi ek sapna lagta hai. Lekin mere jaane ke
baad kya? Main nahin chahta ke tum berang zindagi jiyo. Tum
teesri shaadi toh karogi nahin mujhe pata hai.”

Nandini ab chid rahi thi.

“Chodiye ne aisi manhoos baton ko.”

Sunil babu hase aur unhone Nandini ko apne seene se lagaya.

“Matlab? Teesri shaadi karogi?”

Nandini- “Dhat!”

Sunil babu- “Sach poocho toh main bhi nahin chahta ke koi aur
purush tumhare iss badan ka bhog kare. Aur phir kya pata ki uski
neeyat kaisi ho, aur woh tumse shaadi iss jaydaad ke liye kare.
Main chahta hoon ke mere jaane ke baad yeh zameendari tumhare,
Aryan aur Rohit ke hawale ho jaaye. Aur agar iske saath saath
Aryan tumhare shararik zarooraton ko bhi poore kare toh usme
bura kya hai? Use bhi tum jaisi maadakta ki murat ke saath
sambhog anubhavne ko milega.”

Nandini chaunk gayi.

“Matlab! Aap chahte ke main aur Aryan…”

Sunil babu- “Main jaanta hoon ek jawan ladke ki maansikta. Tum

nahin jaanti woh abhi saatve aasman par hoga jo uske zindagi ka
pehla youn experience tum jaisi sudoul aur gadrai huyi aurat ke
saath hua hai. Woh jawan bhi hai… toh jab woh tumse sambhog
karega, yakeen mano woh poore josh mein tumhe chodega.”

Nandini Sunil babu ke munh se aise shabd ke upyog se

ashcharyachakit ho gayi, aur thodi uttejit bhi.

Sunil babu- “Maaf karna, par tum samajh rahi ho na mere kehne ka
matlab?”

Sunil babu ka lund bhi inn baton se phir se tann raha tha.

Nandini gehre soch mein doobi huyi thi. Sunil babu ne na sirf use
uske dharam sankat se mukt kiya tha, balki woh toh use ek kadam
aura age badhkar apne bete ke saath sambhog karne ko sirf
protsahit hi nahin kar rahe the balki ummeed rakh rahe the. Kaam
bhavna se uske stan se doodh phir se choochiyon se risne laga.
Sunil babu ne bhi yeh dekha.

“Kya soch rahi ho Nandini? Dekho tumhari choochiyan phir se…”

Nandini ne apna chet paya aur apne riste choochiyon ko usne apne
haathon se roka.

“Hai daiyya! Yeh bhi ek musibat hi hai.”

Sunil babu- “Yeh tumhare dil ki aakanksha vyakt kar rahe hain.
Jao, Aryan ko doodh pila aao.”

Nandini ki aankhen yeh sunkar badi ho gayi.

“Abhi? Main abhi nahin kar sakti sambhog apne bete ke saath!”

Sunil babu has pade.

“Dekho kitni utavli ho gayi hai bawli. Maine sambhog ki baat hi

nahin ki. Main toh keh raha tha ke sirf stanpan karwa aao. Tumse
sambhog karne ka mauqa toh use kamaana hoga.”

Nandini ne gehri saans li, aur uthkar usne Sunil babu ke paanv chu
liye. Aupcharik roop se usne apne petticoat ke fold se ghumakar
apni chaati ke upar saari lekar woh kamre se bahar nikal padi. Sunil
babu trupt haavbhaav se Nandini ke badan ki sarahana kar use
jaata dekhte rahe, khaas kar bina blouse ke uske nange peeth aur
kamar ko jo neeche sarke huye petticoat ke kinare se aise umad
raha tha jaise Nandini saakshaat prajanan ki devi ho.
Update 46

Bina blouse ke seedhiyan utarte waqt Nandini ko kaafi kasht hua.

Uske bhaari mamme har kadam par saari ke peeche uchal rahe the,
aur saari ke kapde ka uske doodh risti choochiyon se ghisna Nandini
ko uttejit bhi kar raha tha. Woh apne bachchon ke kamre ke paas
pahunchi aur usne chupchap darwaza khola. Rohit ka bistar darwaze
ke paas wala hai. Achanak Nandini ko apna faisla galat lagne laga.
Agar Rohit jaag gaya toh? Nandini apne darr ko zyada waqt nahin
de paayi kyonki ab uske choochiyon ne uske saari ko bhi bhigo diya
tha. Woh Rohit ke bistar ko paar kar Aryan ke bistar ke paas
kaise pahunche yeh soch hi rahi thi ke khidki ke paas ke bistar par
Aryan uth baitha. Nandini jaan gayi ke Aryan apni maa se judai ke
gham mein soya nahin hoga. Nandini ki mamta umad aayi, aur uske
mammon ke nason mein doodh ka pravaah badh gaya. Usne ishare
se Aryan ko uske peeche aane ko kaha. Aryan ko andhere mein sirf
apni maa ke gadraye badan ka aakar dikhai de raha tha. Aryan
shantipurvak bistar se uthkar, Rohit ko laangh kar kamre se bahar
nikla. Apni maa ko kitchen mein jaata dekh Aryan ko iss rishte ki
shuruat ki yaad aayi jab aise hi ek raat Nandini ne use kitchen
mein chupkar apne mammon se doodh pilwaya tha. Iss baar toh
Nandini ki peeth nangi thi, toh Aryan aur bhi kaamuk mehsoos kar
raha tha.

Kitchen mein pravesh karte hi Aryan ne dobara apni maa ko fridge

ke bagal mein deewar se lagkar baitha paya. Usne apne chaati par
se saari hatayi thi aur uske mahakay mamme ughade mein the, unki
moti choochiyon se doodh tapakta hua. Nandini ne apni baahein khol
Aryan ko paas bulaya. Aryan fauran apni maa ke god mein sar rakh
let gaya.
“Amma… achcha kiya tum aayi.”

Nandini ne Aryan ke baalon mein apna haath phera.

“Tum soye nahin na mere buddhu? Maine kaha tha na main kuch
karti hoon. Dekho main aayi ke nahin?”

Aryan- “Haan maa.”

Nandini- “Chalo, ab chooso inn choochiyon ko. Taras rahe hain yeh
tere chusai ke liye.”

Aryan- “Oh maa!”

Aryan ne lapak kar Nandini ka ek mota mamma apne haathon mein

pakda aur uski choochi ko apne munh mein lekar use choosne lag
gaya. Nandini ko bahut aaram mila aur shaanti bhi. Sunil babu se
ab yeh rishta chipa nahin tha. Unki sehmati aur anumati ne Nandini
ke mann ke paap ko saaf kar diya tha. Inn sakaratmak vicharon se
Nandini ke choochi se doodh aur khulkar behne laga. Aryan lekin ab
maahir ho chuka tha aur woh iss badhe huye pravaah ko bhi
kushalta se chooste gaya. Nandini Aryan ko pyaar bhari nigahon se
uska doodh magn hokar peeta dekhte jaa rahi thi. Tabhi uski nazar
Aryan ke pyjama mein tambu banaye lund par chali gayi. Nandini ko
bahut mann kar raha tha ke woh Aryan ke pyjama ko hatakar uske
lund ko hilaye aur use aaram de, lekin use iss baat ka bhi darr tha
ke jhadte waqt Aryan chilla uthega aur Rohit jaag jayega. Sunil
babu se ab darr kahan tha. Pyjama ke bhitar se Aryan ke jhatke
lete lund ko dekh Nandini ko apne par sayyam rakhna mushkil ho
raha tha.

Aryan doodh peete peete aur mammon ko masalte huye josh mein
aa raha tha, aur usne kshan bhar ke liye apna pushth uthakar apna
pyjama phat se neeche sarka diya. Halaki Nandini ab Aryan ke lund
ko kai baar dekh chuki thi, phir bhi uske achanak aise pyjama se
sakht kadak prakat hone se woh chaunk gayi aur uske mann mein
use choosne ka bahut mann karne laga. Lekin agar woh use choosegi
toh Aryan ki cheekh ka kya hoga. Nandini ke paas ek hi upay tha-
Aryan ke lund ko apne haathon se jhadne tak hilana aur apne
mamme ko zor se uske munh mein itna thoosna ke uski cheekh
bahar na nikle. Usne khud ko yakeen dila diya ke yahi ek tareeqa
hai. Nandini ne bina kuch kahe, Aryan ke doodh peene ke
karyakram ke beech, uske lund ko thodasa jhukkar apne ek haath
mein le liya. Aryan Nandini ke choote hi aah nikalne wala tha lekin
Nandini ne doosre haath se Aryan ke sar ko apne mamme se uthne
nahin diya. Aryan pal bhar ke liye kuch samajh nahin paya, lekin
phir use pata chali apni maa ki chaturta. Usne apne chehre ko
Nandini ke mamme mein aur ghusa diya aur uski choochi ko itne zor
se choosa ki woh jaakar uske jeebh ke sabse pichle hisse ko choone
lagi. Nandini ko iss joshilay chusai se bahut maadak anand mil raha
tha aur woh Aryan ke lund ko zor se hilane lagi. Uske lund ke tope
ke upar se nikalti laar ko woh lund par phailakar lund ko sateh se
upar tak ragadne lagi.

Nandini ke hilane ka asar kuch 5 minute mein apna rang dikhne

laga, aur Aryan ne apna pushth phir se uthakar apne lund se dher
saari veerya ki picchkariyan chhodi. Nandini ne zor se Aryan ke
chehre par apna mamma dabaya. Aryan jhadne ke saath chillane
laga lekin uski aawaz Nandini ke mamme ke maans mein dab gayi.
Josh mein Aryan ne Nandini ki choochi ke paas ke ghere ko zor se
kaat liya, lekin Nandini uss dard ko pee gayi. Woh toh Aryan ke
lund se nikalte veerya ki picchkariyon ko dekh maadak huye jaa rahi
thi. Veerya udkar Aryan ke hi jaanghon par gir raha tha, toh kuch
Nandini ki kalai par. Kuch 5-6 jhatkon ke baad Aryan shaant ho
gaya. Nandini ne uske lund ko ek aakhri baar nichoda aur veerya ki
aakhri gaadhi boond bhi bahar nikali. Usne woh boond apni ungli
mein li aur use chaat gayi. Aryan ki aankhen ab khul chuki thi aur
apni maa ko aisa apna veerya chaat ta dekh woh pagal ho gaya.
Nandini ne use dekh ek maadak muskurahat di, aur phir usne apni
kalai ko munh ke paas lakar uspar se bhi saara veerya chaat liya.

“Mmmm…. Malai banata hai tera lund, malai!”

Nandini ne phir apne hatheli se Aryan ke jaanghon par gira veerya

bhi samoya aur apni hatheli par se woh jeebh nikal nikal kar
chaatne lagi. Aryan ke hosh udd gaye.

“Oh maa! Kitna mast lagta hai tumhe mera veerya chaat te huye
dekhna.”

Nandini- “Tu toh bol mat… dekh meri choochi ka kya haal kiya hai
tumne?”

Aryan ki nazar ab Nandini ki choochi par gayi jiske ghere ko usne

berahmi se kaat liya tha. Usne apna sar uthaya aur uss ghere par
pappiya dene laga. Nandini ko yeh baat aur uttejit kar gayi. Usne
baat ko aage badhne se pehle maamle ko yahi rokna uchit socha.

“Chalo… ab jaake so jao.”

Aryan- “Par maa, kal…?”

Nandini- “Kitne laalchi ho tum! Abhi hua nahin ke kal ki sochne

lage. Maine aaj raat ko karwaya na? Toh bharosa rakho mujhpar.”

Nandini ne Sunil babu ki anumati ka abhi Aryan ko batana theek

nahin samjha. Aur woh chah rahi thi ke Sunil babu khud iss baat ko
chhede. Aur phir unhone yeh bhi toh kaha tha ke Aryan ko Nandini
se sambhog karne ka yog kamaana hoga. Kya matlab tha unka?
Aryan ke saath sambhog ki baat ko sochkar Nandini ki yoni phir
machal uthi. Woh uth gayi aur usne saari phir se apni chaati par
lekar usne Aryan ke maathe par chooma aur woh kitchen se nikal
gayi. Aryan ne pyjama pehen liya aur bahar aakar usne apni maa ko
seedhiyan chadhte huye taadna shuru kiya, uske tumbe jaisi gaand
ko, chaudi kamar ko aur saari mein khule tareeqe se apni rooprekha
dikhate huye mote mammon ko. Sach mein, kya maadakta ki murat
thi uski maa.

Update 47

Subah Nandini apne neend se tab hadbadi mein jaagi jab usne
paaya ke Sunil babu ne uske paaon ko ghutno se mod kar utha
rakha tha aur woh apne sharir ko Nandini ke upar rakh, apne sakht
lund ko Nandini ki choot mein ghusakar use chodne lage the.
Nandini kuch keh paati iske pehle Sunil babu ne Nandini ke aankhen
khulne par apna sar jhukaaya aur Nandini ke honthon pe apne honth
rakh use zor se choomne lage. Nandini ki yoni iss aakraman ka
samarthan karne lagi, aur Nandini ne bhi Sunil babu ke chumban ka
jawab dena shuru kiya. Sunil babu masti mein aa gaye aur woh
uchal uchalkar Nandini ki choot ki jamkar chudai karne lage.
Nandini ne apni taangein Sunil babu ke pusht se lipta li aur apne
haathon ko unke peeth par kaske woh unke sharir ko apne paas har
thukai par kheenchne lagi. Jab Sunil babu ne chumban toda, toh
unki nazar har thukai par thirakte Nandini ke mote mammon par
gayi. Nandini ne apne honth kaate aur apne haath mein apne
mamme uthakar usne doosre haath se Sunil babu ke sar ko apni
chaati ke paas kheecha aur apni choochi unke munh mein ghusadi.
Sunil babu Nandini ki choochi choosne lage aur kuch hi kshanon mein
Nandini doodh dene lagi jo Sunil babu masti se chudai karte karte
peene lage. Nandini ki choot pichchle raat ke saari ghatnaon se
waise hi sanvedanshil thi aur woh jaldi geeli ho gayi. Kuch 5 minute
ki thukai ke baad Sunil babu jhadne lage aurNandini bhi apne choot
mein Sunil babu ke veerya ke ehsaas se unke saath saath jhadne
lagi. Haafte haafte dono ek doosre se lipat kar sadharan sthiti
mein laut gaye.

Sunil babu- “Maaf karna beta… tumhe bagal mein jis tarah leta
paaya jab aankh khuli… jaanghen ujaagar, pallu sarak kar tumhare
mote mammon ko ughaade mein pradarshit karta hua… tumhare
rasile honth… Main apne aap ko rok nahin paaya.”

Nandini- “Yeh sharir sadaiv aapka hai swami… iska bhog chakhne ke
liye kabhi maafi mat mangiye.”

Sunil babu ka lund jab poori tarah se naram ho gaya aur Nandini ki
choot se bahar sarak gaya tab Sunil babu Nandini ke upar se uthe
aur bagal mein baith gaye. Woh abhi bhi Nandini ke badan ki
prashansa kar rahe the. Nandini unki vaasna bhari nazron ko dekh
sharma gayi. Sunil babu ko yeh adaa aur deewana kar gayi.

“Tum kya cheez ho Nandini!”

Nandini- “Aap rehne dijiye. Itne saal ho gaye hai shaadi ko.”

Sunil babu- “Tabhi toh… itne saal ho gaye hai, lekin tumhara sharir
abhi bhi mujhe lubhata hai, naye naye tareeqon se aur adaon se.
Aur yakeen maano tum har din khubsoorti aur sudoulta mein badhti
jaa rahi ho.”

Sunil babu ke baaton ko sun Nandini ki choochiyan nukeeli ho gaye.

Sunil babu ne iska gaur kiya.
“Kya tumhe Aryan ko stanpan karwana hai?”

Nandini ke badan mein ekdum se ek lehar machi iss sawal ko sunn.

Sunil babu ka yun khulkar iss baare mein baat karna use chakit bhi
kar raha tha aur uttejit bhi.

“Nahin… abhi theek nahin hoga. Rohit bhi hai kamre mein.”

Sunil babu- “Haan, toh use bhi pila do.”

Nandini ki aankhen chaudi ho gayi.

“Yeh kya mazaak kar rahe hain aap!”

Sunil babu hasne lage.

“Par kuch upay toh nikalna hoga Nandini.”

Nandini- “Haan… yeh baat toh hai.”

Sunil babu- “Main ek kaam karta hoon. Abse dopahar ko jab Rohit
ki vidyalay se chhutti hogi, toh main use mere saath factory le
jaaya karunga. Dopahar ka stanpan jiske liye main office se ghar
aa jaaya karta tha, woh tum Aryan se karwaya karo. Aur
madhyaratri wala satr toh waise bhi Aryan se karwana tumne shuru
kar diya hai. Raat ko aur subah ko tum mujhe doodh pilaya karo,
aur bachchon ko vidyalay chhodne ke baad main wapis lautkar
dobara factory kheton mein jaane se pehle aur ek baar tumhare
mammon ko halka kar doonga.”

Nandini ko yeh karyakram ki suchi pasand aayi, aur woh iss baare
mein abhi se sochkar maadak mehsoos karne lagi.
“Haan… yeh theek rahega.”

Sunil babu- “Jahan tak rahi baat Aryan aur tumhare sambhog ki…”

Nandini ki yoni iss vishay ke ullekh se hi geeli ho gayi aur usne apni
jaanghen halke se ragdi. Sunil babu ne yeh dekh ek shararati hasi
di, aur Nandini phir se sharma gayi.

“Tumhara gora badan laal huye jaa raha Nandini apne bete se
sambhog ke vishay ko sunkar.”

Nandini- “Aap bhi na… Tang na kare mujhe.”

Sunil babu- “Yeh dekho. Tang main kar raha hoon?”

Sunil babu hasne lage aur woh Nandini ke bagal mein let gaye.
Unhone apna haath Nandini ke pet ke upar rakha aur use apne paas
kheecha.

“Tumse sambhog ko lekar main aaj khud Aryan se baat karunga.”

Nandini sharm se laal ho gayi, aur utni hi kaamuttejit bhi. Uski

choochiyon se doodh phir se risne laga. Sunil babu yeh dekh
madhosh ho gaye.

“Yeh dekho…”

Nandini ne Sunil babu ke taraf apna chehra ghumaya, aur nasheeli

aankhon se unhe dekhne lagi.

“Tadpaiye mat… choosiye inhe. Subah ka stanpan toh aapki

zimmedari hai na?”
Sunil babu ne apne honthon ko jeebh se chaata aur woh Nandini ke
badan ke upar chadhkar uske ek mote mamme ko haathon mein
pakadkar use nichodne lage aur uski moti choochi aur soojhi ghere
ko apne munh mein lekar choosne lage.

Update 48

Naashte ke dauraan Aryan reh rehkar Nandini ke chaati ko dekh

raha tha. Jab Nandini kitchen se plates ke saath aati, toh Aryan
Nandini ke poore badan ko niharta. Use lag raha tha ke uski yeh
kriya woh chupkar kar raha hai, lekin Sunil babu ko sab dikh raha
tha aur woh mann hi mann Aryan ki harkaton par has rahe the.
Nandini ko ab Sunil babu ka darr nahin tha, toh woh Aryan ko use
taadne se rok nahin rahi thi. Aryan ko iss baat ka thoda ascharya
tha ke ek-do baar Nandini ne khulkar apna pallu chair par baith
aise theek kiya jisse uske dono mamme bazuon ke taraf se apna
golakar spasht roop se dikhaye. Par iss baat ke kaaran par zyaada
gaur na karte huye, Aryan Nandini de rahi nazare ke maze loot
raha tha.

Naashte ke baad Sunil babu Rohit ko vidyalay chhodne chale gaye.

Nandini naukron se ghar ke kaam karwane mein lagi. Aryan dukhi
hokar apne kamre mein padhne chala gaya. Uska padhai mein mann
nahin lag raha tha kyunki use bas yehi vichar khaye jaa raha tha ke
kya ab apni maa ke saath uska naya kaamuk rishta keval
madhyaratri ke ek stanpan satr tak seemit hoga. Kuch der baad
Sunil babu ghar laute aur jab woh Nandini ke saath apne kamre
mein chale gaye, toh Aryan yeh jaan gaya ke uski maa ya toh Sunil
babu ko stanpan kara rahi hogi ya shayad stanpan ke douran Sunil
babu aur Nandini sambhog bhi kar rahe honge. Jitna inn vicharon ne
Aryan ko vichalit kiya, utna hi apne maa ke baare mein yun soch
uska lund tann gaya. Chahkar bhi Aryan apne mann se Nandini ke
nagn mammon ka chitra hata nahin paa raha tha. Use Nandini ke
choochiyon se riste doodh ki boondein yaad aa rahe the. Unn
choochiyon se doodh peene ka ehsaas yaad kar woh uttejit ho raha
tha. Aur yeh sab sochte huye use apni maa ki tumbe jaise gaand
Sunil babu ke upar sambhog ke dauran uchalte huye ka nazara bhi
yaad aa gaya. Aryan ka lund ab laar bahana shuru kar chuka tha.
Aryan daudkar bathroom chala gaya aur usne apna pyjama utara
aur aankhen band karke woh Nandini ko alag alag nagn roop mein
kalpana kar apna lund hilane laga. Apni maa ka kitchen mein
refrigerator ke bagal mein mamme pradarshit karte huye baitha
hona, uske har kadam par dolte uske chaude chutad, kamar pe
padte do-teen bal aur pet ka maans aur uske beech gehri nabhi…
inn sab yaadon ke sahare Aryan apne lund ko zor zor se hilane
laga. Woh iss baat ki bhi kalpana karne laga ke isi kshan kis tarah
uski maa ke sharir ka bhog Sunil babu chakh rahe honge. Aur
yakayak Aryan ne Sunil babu ke bajaaye apne aap ko apni maa ke
saath sambhog karte huye ki kalpana ki. Apni maa ke mammon ko
haathon se dabaye uske choochiyon se doodh chooste huye Aryan
apne lund ko apni maa ke yoni mein samaya hone ki kalpana karne
laga. Halaki iss ehsaas se woh asal mein aparichit tha, lekin sirf iss
pratibandhit vichar ki kalpana se woh ati kaamuk mehsoos karne
laga aur woh apne lund ko tezi se ragadte huye jhadne laga. Veerya
ki pichhkariyan chhodte huye uske paanv kaampne lage aur woh
bathroom ke farsh par baith gaya, aur aankhen band kar apni maa
ko apna lund chooskar uska veerya peene ki kalpana karne laga.

Sunil babu kuch der baad factory ke muaaine par nikal gaye.
Dopahar ke khaane ke samay jab Aryan ne dekha ke ghar ke naukar
abhi bhi ghar par hai, toh woh aur udaas ho gaya. Woh ab bhi
beech beech mein Nandini ke badan ko taadta, lekin Nandini uske
saath koi shararati harkat nahin kar rahi thi. Aryan hataash ho kar
khaana khatam karne mein laga aur bhojan ke baad apne kamre
mein laut gaya. Aryan badi koshish kar raha tha ke padhai mein
uska mann lage, lekin uski bechaini use rok rahi thi. Tabhi uske
kamre ke darwaze pe dastak huyi aur woh uthkar use kholne gaya.
Use laga ke koi naukar hoga jo dopahar ki safai ke liye aaya hoga.
Lekin jaise hi Aryan ne darwaza khola, toh uski aankhen phati ki
phati reh gayi. Uske saamne sirf petticoat pehne huye aur apne
blouse ke saare buttons kholkar apne bhaari mammon ka darshan
karate huye Nandini khadi thi. Aryan ka lund phat se pyjama mein
tann gaya.

“Amma…!”

Nandini ne ek komal muskurahat di.

“Chalo, bahar aa jao. Doodh pila doon.”

Aryan- “Par maa… woh naukar?”

Nandini- “Unn sab ko maine bhej diya. Abhi se dopahar ke khaane

ke baad bartanon ki safai karke saare naukar chale jayenge.”

Aryan bhavuk ho gaya aur apni maa se lipat gaya. Nandini ke

aankhon mein bhi aansoo aa gaye. Uski mamta doodh bankar uske
choochiyon se behne lagi aur Aryan ke shirt ko bhigone lagi.
Nandini ne jhappi todi aur Aryan ko dekh apne mammon ko usne
apne haathon mein tolna shuru kiya.

“Chalo… dekho tumhare liye kitna doodh banaye hain mere stanon
ne.”

Aryan ka lund apni maa ke sakht stano se doodh behte huye nazare
ko dekh hichkole lene laga. Woh Nandini ke peeche living room ke
sofe ke paas pahunch gaya. Nandini sofe par baith gayi, aur apne
bagal mein apne haath se ishara kiya.

“Aao beta… let jao.”

Aryan khushi ke maare bistar par daudkar chala gaya aur letkar
usne apna sar apni maa ke jaanghon par rakha. Nandini ke vishal
mamme doodh se bharkar latak rahe the aur uski soojhi hui
choochiyon se doodh ki boondein tapke jaa rahi thi jo Aryan ke
chehre par girne lagi. Aryan ne apne munh ko sahi jagah par rakh
doodh ki tapakti boondon ko apni jeebh par girne diya. Nandini
thodi aage ke taraf jhuki aur uske mamme ab ekdum Aryan ke munh
ke paas the. Aryan ne apna ek haath uthaya aur usne ek mota
booba apne haath se pakda aur use halke se dabate huye usne apna
munh chauda khola aur us boobe ke ghere ko munh mein lene ke liye
badha. Aryan ka lund pyjama mein tambu banaye dol raha tha.
Aryan ne doosre haath se apne pyjama ko neeche sarkane ki
koshish ki, ke ekdum se Sunil babu ki aawaz ne use dara diya.

“Na, na! Pehle kuch niyam toh tay kar le!”

Aryan ka poora sharir thanda pad gaya. Usne apna haath Nandini
ke boobe se hataya aur woh sofe par uthkar baitha. Sunil babu
seedhiyon ke side wale kursi par baithe huye the. Aryan ne darkar
Nandini ke taraf dekha. Nandini ke chehre par koi havbhav nahin
the, lekin woh bhaybhit bhi nahin thi. Aryan ke kuch samajh mein
nahin aa raha tha. Tabhi Sunil babu kursi se uth gaye aur sofe ke
paas aane lage.

“Kaafi unnati haasil kar li hai tune Aryan! Meri aankhon ke saamne
itne bade kab ho gaye?”

Aryan ne apna sar neeche jhukaye rakha, Sunil babu ki nazron se

nazar milane se bhaybhit hokar.
“Pitaji! Main… woh…”

Sunil babu- “Khulasa dene ki zaroorat nahin. Ab aage kya hoga,

yeh suno!”

Update 49

Sunil babu gambhirta se Aryan aur Nandini jis sofe pe baithe the
uske paas wali kursi par baith gaye. Nandini unse lagkar thi aur
Aryan sofe ke doosre kone ki taraf aur zyada chipak kar baith
gaya. Aryan ka poora sharir darr se kaamp raha tha. Nandini ko
Aryan ka yun dara hona pasand nahin aa raha tha.

“Jaan le lenge aap uski!”

Nandini ke mammon se ab bhi dheeme gati se niyamit tareeke se

doodh ki boondein tapke jaa rahi thi aur uske petticoat ko jaanghon
ke upar gila kiye jaa rahe the. Aryan ko apni maa ka uska bachaav
karna ajeeb laga. Woh samajh nahin paa raha tha ke uski maa dari
hui kyon nahin thi. Tabhi Sunil babu ne ekdum se apna ek haath
aage badhaya aur bagal mein baithe Nandini ke ek mote mamme ko
pakadkar use kaskar nichodne lage. Nandini cheekh padi.

“Aaahhh! Yeh kya aaahh kar rahe aaahhh hain aaaahh aap!”

Nandini ka mamma nichodte hi uss mamme ki choochi se doodh ki

tez dhaar nikli aur farsh par jaakar giri. Jitna iss kriya se Nandini
ko dard hua utna hi choochi se gati mein nikle doodh se uski yoni
machal uthi. Aryan ne Nandini ki cheekh sun uske taraf munh kiya
aur Sunil babu ka yun Nandini ke mamme ko nichod kar doodh
nikalne ki kriya ne use manmohit kiya aur uska lund jo darkar seham
gaya tha phir se tann gaya. Aryan ne phat se use apne haathon se
dhaakne ki koshish ki. Sunil babu has pade.

“Hahaha! Maaf karna Nandini, main bas darshana chahta tha ke

vaasna aur kaam sukh mein hum chahkar bhi apne sharir ko
niyantran mein nahin rakh sakte. Tumhe jitna mera tumhare mamme
ko nichodne se dard hua, utna hi tum na chahkar bhi maze mein
siskariyan lene lagi. Aur Aryan itna dara hua hokar bhi tumhare
mamme ko masalta hua dekh aur usme se doodh ki phuhar nikalta
dekh iss had tak kaamuttejit ho gaya ke uska lund uske ijaazat ke
bagair khada ho gaya.”

Nandini apne ungliyon se apni choochi ko sehlane lagi.

“Aapne kitni saral tareeke se samjhaya hai. Par meri bechari

choochi pe berahmi kyon?”

Sunil babu phir se has pade aur unhone Nandini ke mamme ko haath
se halka thappad lagaya. Aryan ko kuch bhi samajh nahin aa raha
tha, aur apni maa aur Sunil babu ki baatchit use jigyasu kar rahi
thi. Uske mann ka darr beshaq thoda kam ho gaya tha unn dono ke
bartaav se. Sunil babu aur Nandini ne Aryan ke taraf dekha aur
dono ne ek saath use aashvast karne wali muskurahat di.

Nandini- “Buddhu… yeh jaante hai sab jo humaare beech hua hai.”

Aryan ashcharya se apni maa aur Sunil babu ko dekhta raha.

“Mat… matlab… matlab ke…”

Sunil babu- “Matlab ke Aryan beta, tumne jo bachde ki tarah meri

pyaari si Nandini ke mammon ko choos choos kar pichle dinon mein
kisi gaay ke than samaan bana diye hai uss baat se main avgat
hoon.”

Apne mammon ko than kehta sun Nandini ke badan mein alag hi

josh-kharosh daudne laga. Woh ab bhi apni ungliyon se apne riste
choochiyon ko sehla rahi thi aur usne gaur kiya ke vakai uske
choochiyon ki banavat bhi ab alag thi Aryan ko stanpan karwane ke
baad se aur uski jamke chusai ki aadat se. Doodh ka aavtan badhne
se Nandini ke mamme ab aur bhi bade aur bhaari ho chuke the, aur
doodh baar baar banne se mamme par nasein aur ubharkar dikhne
lagi thi. Than nahin toh kya the ab uske stan. Nandini ne apna
bhatka hua dhyaan phir se chal rahi baatchit par laaya.

“Aur tumhare pitaji iss baat se naaraz nahin hai.”

Aryan Nandini ke aashvasan ko sun aur use haule haule apni choochi
ko sehlata dekh ajeeb ehsaas mehsoos kar raha tha. Darr, sandeh
aur utsah ka adbhut mishran tha. Aakhir usne himmat kar pooch
liya.

“Toh kya main… mera matlab… ke main doodh…”

Sunil babu- “Haan… tum apni maa ka doodh pee sakte ho.”

Aryan ne rahat ki saans chhodi aur woh bahut khush hua. Khushi
mein khokar usne anjaane mein apne tane lund par se apna haath
hata liya. Sunil babu ne Aryan ke lund ke taraf dekha.

“Rahi baat tumhare stanpan kriya se ubharte prakrutik parinaam

ki…”

Nandini ne Aryan ke dolte lund ko dekha aur uska mann kiya ki woh
use turant choosne lage, lekin woh Sunil babu ke mann mein kya hai
iss baat se anjaan thi aur khud koutuhalta se jaan-na chah rahi
thi. Utsah mein uske choochiyan aur tezi se doodh bahane lage the.

“Jaldi bataiye na! Dekhiye yeh poore tareeke se bhar chuke hain.”

Sunil babu ne jaise hi Nandini ko apne bhare mamme se umad rahe

kaamuk dard se apna sharir marodta hua dekha, toh unka bhi lund
dhoti se phanphana utha. Sunil babu ne besharmi se dhoti ke
chunnat ke upar se hi apna lund haathon se ragadna shuru kiya.
Aryan bhi apni maa ko machalta dekh maadak ho raha tha, aur
uska lund ab laar bahane laga tha. Sunil babu apna lund ragadte
huye, apna dhyaan phir se Aryan par le aaye. Woh beech beech
mein Nandini ko ek nazar dekhte. Sofe se lagkar aankhen band
Nandini ka sudoul badan bal khaa raha tha aur woh apne choochiyon
ko apne haathon se dheere dheere masal rahi thi.

“Jab tak tum pareeksha mein avval nahin aate, Nandini tumhare
lund ko chuyegi tak nahin.”

Aryan ka chehra ekdum se gir gaya, lekin Sunil babu se vaad karne
ki naa usme himmat thi aur naa hi woh yeh chahta tha, khaas kar
jab Sunil babu ne itni pragatisheel samajh dikhai thi. Phir bhi, Sunil
babu ke iss farmaan se woh thoda niraash toh hua. Nandini ne bhi
apni aankhen kholi, aur use bhi iss nirnay ne chaunka diya. Uska
toh mann abhi isi waqt Aryan ke lund ko choosne ka tha, lekin woh
bhi Sunil babu se tark nahin karna chahti thi. Sunil babu ne dono
ke chehron ko padh liya.

“Main jaanta hoon ke tum dono mein baat toh kaafi aage badh chuki
hai, aur Aryan... main toh darasal aabhari hoon ke tumhare wajah
se Nandini ne mere lund ko bhi choosna shuru kar diya hai aur mera
veerya munh mein lena bhi.”
Nandini ab bechain ho rahi thi aur aatur thi apne choochiyon ko
jaldi se chuswane mein.

“Tab aur kya swami? Aaahhh!”

Sunil babu Nandini ko kaamuttejna mein bilakhta dekh khud maadak

ho rahe the. Unhone apne honthon par apni jeebh pher di. Jab
unhone Aryan ke taraf dekha toh unhone Aryan ko bhi Nandini ko
taadta paya.

“Main chahta hoon Aryan ki tumhe apni maa se milte iss sukh se
vanchit hona tumhe mann lagakar pareeksha mein avval aane ke liye
protsahit kare. Tumhara inaam sirf tumhe apni maa se apna lund
hilwana aur chuswana nahin hoga… balki agar tum avval number le
aao… toh main tumhe Nandini ke saath sambhog karne ki ijaazat bhi
doonga!”

Yeh sunkar Aryan ke hosh udd gaye. Apni maa ke saath usne
sambhog ka sirf vichaar kiya tha, lekin Sunil babu ne uss vichar ko
saadhya karane ka zariya dikhaya tha. Aryan ka lund tezi se dolne
laga. Nandini bhi Sunil babu ko sunn madhosh ho gayi aur usne aage
badhkar Aryan ko zor se apne jaanghon par litaya aur uske munh
mein usne ek mamma thoos diya.

“Ab choos le ise beta… aaahhhhh… Ab aur nahin reh sakti!”

Sunil babu Nandini ko Aryan se apni choochi chuswata dekh garam

ho rahe the, aur woh dhoti se apne lund ko bahar nikalkar use hila
rahe the. Nandini ne jab yeh dekha toh woh aur bhi garam ho gayi.
Usne apna doosra mamma apne haath mein uthaya aur
prarthanapoorn nazaron se Sunil babu ko dekhne lagi.

“Lijiye swami… yeh wala aap choosiye! Aaahh! Aur phir… aah khaali
karne aahhh.. karne ke baad… ufff… dijiye aapka lund mere ooohhh
mere munh mein… Aaahhh!”

Update 50

Nandini sofe ke shesh bhaag se letkar aaram se maadakta ki

seedhiyan chadhne lagi. Kya gazab ehsaas mehsoos kar rahi thi
woh. Uske ek mamme ki choochi ko uska beta Aryan god mein lete
huye mast chuse jaa raha tha aur dher saara doodh pee raha tha.
Aur Nandini ke doosre mamme ko sofe ke sirhane se uske pati Sunil
babu ne haathon mein pakda hua tha aur uski choochi ko chooskar
uss se bhi doodh gatak rahe the. Donon mammon par apne jeevan
ke do mardon ka yun toot pada huya hona Nandini ko itna uttejit
kar raha tha ke woh apni jaanghen ashleel roop se ragadne lagi aur
apni geeli choot ko aur geela kiye jaa rahi thi. Aankhen band kar
Nandini madhoshi mein badbadne lagi.

“Aaahhh! Ooohhhh! Choosiye swami… Aaahhh! Chooso beta… Kya

aaahhh naseeb ooohhh paaya hai aaahhh maine…. Ohhhh! Apne pati
aahhh aur mmmhhh bete… dono uuughhhh dono se mamme
chuswaaaa chuswa rahi hoon… Mmmmppfff!”

Sunil babu Nandini ko kaamunmaad mein dekh khud josh mein aa

gaye the aur apne lund ko ek haath se zor se hilane lage. Aryan ka
lund apni maa ke shabdon ko sunn aur tezi se laar tapkane laga aur
hichkole lene laga. Sunil babu aur Aryan kushalta se Nandini ki
choochiyon ko chooste gaye aur kuch 10 minute ki chusai ke baad
Nandini apne jaanghon ko ragadte ragadte thartharakar jhadne
lagi.

“Aaaahhhhhh! Oohhhh mmmmaaaaaa!”

Nandini ka poora badan itna hil raha tha ke Sunil babu ko apne
haathon se Nandini ke bazuon ko thaamna pada. Aryan uth baitha
aur apni maa ko itne unmaad mein jhadte huye ka dilkash nazara
dekh apna lund haath mein liye hilane laga. Nandini jab thodi sthir
huyi, toh usne apni aankhen kholi aur Aryan ko apna lund hilata
dekh uske andar apne bete ke lund ko choosne ka bahut mann kiya.
Uske chehre par jhalakti laalsa chupe na chupaye jaa rahi thi. Sunil
babu ne Nandini ko apne bete ke lund ko ghoorta dekha.

“Kya hua? Ab bhi mera lund choosna chahti hai? Ya khaana chahti
hai apne bete ka lund?”

Nandini ekdum se thodi hadbadayi aur Sunil babu ke nazron se

nazre milakar usne sharam se apna sar jhukaya. Jhuki nazar se use
Sunil babu ka lohe jaisa lund dikha aur uski yoni machal uthi. Apne
dono taraf auzar samaan do kadak lund ko yun paakar Nandini phir
se apni jaanghon ko dheere se ragadne lagi.

Sunil babu- “Bolo Nandini. Apne bete ka lund munh mein lena hai
tujhe?”

Aryan dara hua tha aur mann hi mann prarthana bhi kar raha tha
ke uski maa haan mein jawaab de. Nandini ne apna sar jhukaye
rakha.

“Jaisa aap theek samjhe.”

Sunil babu ne ab Aryan ke taraf dekha.

“Kyon re? Chuswana chahta hai apni maa se apna lund?”

Aryan ko kya jawab de yeh pata nahin chal raha tha.

Sunil babu- “Yaa toh tum abhi apni maa se apna lund chuswa sakte
ho… yaa tum awwal number lane tak apne vaasna ko kaabu mein
rakhoge aur phir apni maa se sirf apna lund hi nahin chuswaoge,
balki usse sambhog bhi kar paaoge. Faisla tumhara hai.”

Aryan ko jitna mann tha ke abhi Nandini se apna lund chuswaye,

lekin apni maa ke saath sambhog karne ke mauqe ko woh bilkul
khona nahin chahta tha. Nandini ne apna chehra halke se upar
uthaya tha aur Aryan ke jawab ki pratiksha mein thi.

Aryan- “Nahin pitaji… Main awwal aaonga!”

Nandini ke poore badan mein ek lehar daudi. Aryan awwal aayega

iss baat ki use bahut khushi thi, aur uss se bhi zyada ki awwal
aane ke liye use protsahit karne wali baat uska khud ka sharir tha
jiska bhog ab uska beta chakhna chah raha tha. Aur sabse zyada
jo baat Nandini ko phir se uttejit kar rahi thi woh thi Aryan ke
ghoshna ke peeche unkahi baat jo yeh thi ke ab Nandini aur uske
bete ke sambhog tak ki doori keval ek aupcharikta thi. Nandini ne
apna sar uthaya aur Sunil babu ko dekha. Sunil babu ke chehre par
ek garv se bhari muskurahat thi. Unhone Aryan ke taraf dekha.

“Main tumhare nirnay se bahut khush hoon. Tumne door ki soch ka

pradarshan kiya hai. Ab mujhe yakeen hai ke tum zameendari ke
bilkul kaabil ho, aur meri riyasat ko tum sahi roop se sambhal
paoge.”

Aryan khush hua. Nandini use dekh muskurayi, aur uski nazar phir
se Aryan ke tane lund par gayi.

“Jaao beta… bathroom mein jaakar hila lo aur aaram do apne aap
ko.”
Aryan uthkar jaane hi wala tha ke…

Sunil babu- “Kyon? Bathroom mein jaakar kyon hilayega?”

Nandini- “Toh phir… main samjhi nahin.”

Sunil babu- “Aryan ke iraade kitne thos hai yeh tabhi pata chalega
jab use aazmaya jayega.”

Nandini- “Main ab bhi nahin samjhi.”

Sunil babu- “Matlab yeh ki Nandini beta… tum bhi garam ho, aur
mere lund ko tum dekh hi rahi ho.”

Nandini Sunil babu ke aise shabdon ke upyog se laal padd gayi.

Aryan ko lekin aisi bhasha ka upyog uttejit kar raha tha, lekin use
bhi Sunil babu ki baatein samajh mein nahin aa rahi thi.

Sunil babu- “Hum apne kamre mein jaakar jo nischit roop se ab

karenge, woh hum yahi kar lete hai… Aryan ke saamne.”

Nandini bhauchakka hui Sunil babu ke prastaav se. Aryan buth ki

tarah khada raha.

Nandini- “Yeh kya keh rahe hain aap? Nahin… Aryan ke saamne...
Main nahin…”

Sunil babu- “Kya nahin Nandini? Aage jaakar kya tum mujhse aur
Aryan se humesha alag alag sambhog karogi? Humaare beech ke iss
vyavastha mein agar koi irsha ya dvesh nahin aana chahiye toh
tumhe iss baat ko sweekarna anivarya hai ke tumhara sharir hum
dono ke beech mein bata naa hokar, uspar humara barabari ka
samkaalik haq hoga. Matlab jab kabhi main tumse sambhog karna
chahu toh mujhe haq hai, jab kabhi Aryan chahe tab use… phir
chahe tab Aryan aur main ekal mein ho ya ek saath.”

Nandini yeh baat sunkar thodi bhaybhit hogayi bhavishya ka

sochkar. Lekin apne pati aur bete ke saath ek saath sambhog karne
ki kalpana se woh kaamuk bhi mehsoos karne lagi. Apne jhuki nazron
se Nandini ne apni hami jatayi.

“Lekin uska abhi se kya lena dena?”, Nandini ne dheere se apni

jaanghen ek saath ragadte huye poocha.

Sunil babu- “Kya mujhse yeh baat chhupi hai ke tumhe apne bete
ka veerya peena pasand hai Nandini?”

Nandini sharma gayi, lekin Aryan ke veerya ka swaad sochte hi

usne gehri saansein leni shuru kari.

“Yeh… yeh kya keh rahe hain aap?”

Aryan apni maa ko sharmata dekh ati uttejit hone laga aur uska
lund sulagte lohe samaan ho chuka tha. Sunil babu apni biwi aur
uske bete ke inn harkaton ko dekh apne lund ko haath se hilaane
lage.

“Aryan tujhe mujhse chudte huye dekhega Nandini… usse iss

sachchai ko sweekar karna hoga aur uske saath samadhan bhi.”

Sunil babu ne phatt se Nandini ko taango se pakad liya aur uske

paaon ko sofe ke bazuon se latkaye. Nandini sarak kar apne peeth
pe giri. Sunil babu ne do-teen takiye Nandini ke pushth ke neech
rakhe aur Nandini ki yoni ko sofe ke bazu tak utha le aaye aur
uske saamne jaakar khade ho gaye. Nandini pani-pani ho gayi,
sharm se bhi aur choot ki garmi se bhi. Usne kamzor bahishkar
kiya.

“Yeh kya… kya kar rahe hain aap? Aryan ke saamne… mere hi bete
ke saamne… ?

Nandini ne dekha ke Aryan toh ektak apni maa ko chudne ki tayyari

mein dekhe jaa raha tha aur apne lund ko hila raha tha. Sunil babu
ne Nandini ki saari aur petticoat ko uske kamar tak sarkaya. Aryan
apni maa ke yoni ko pehli baar nanga dekh raha tha. Uski phooli
huyi choot, uske soojhe laal honth aur saaf dikhta chikna geelapan
dekh Aryan masti mein aa gaya aur apne lund ko zor se hilane laga.
Nandini ke choot ke upar ke ghane par trikon aakar mein razai jaise
katai kiye gaye kaale baal use bahut aakarashak lag rahe the. Sunil
babu ne apna lund apne haathon mein liya aur Nandini ki gili garam
choot ke saamne le jaakar ek jhatke mein use andar pel diya.
Nandini cheekh uthi.

“Aaaaahhhhhhh! Marrrrr gayiiiiiii!”

Sunil babu- “Dekh tera beta kaise hila raha hai khudka lund tujhe
chudta dekh!”

Nandini- “Aaahhhh! Aahhhhh… Aryan… ooohhhhhh! Kya aaahh tujhe

aaaahhhh achchaaa lag ooohhhhh lag rahaaaa mmmmmhhhhh hai….
Aaaahhh mujhe yun uuummmmm…. “

Aryan apni maa ke maansal badan ko Sunil babu ke kathor lund ke

har thukai par thirakta dekh apna lund tezi se hila raha tha.

“Ohhh maaa! Kyaa lag rahiii hooo tummm!”

Sunil babu Nandini ke taangon ko ghutnon se aur bhi chauda

phailakar Nandini ki choot ko gehrayi tak thoke jaa rahe the.

“Gazab ho tum Nandini! Kya gadraya hai tera badan… ab bete se

jab chudegi toh aur bhi gadra uthega tera yeh maansal badan.”

Nandini ke peeth ke bal lete hone ki wajah se uske mahakay

mamme wajan se Nandini ke gale aur chehre ke paas gire huye the
aur Sunil babu ke lund ke har thukai par uske chehre se patak rahe
the. Nandini apne haathon se apne mamme pakadkar unhe masal
rahi thi aur uske choochiyon se doodh dheere se behkar Nandini ke
hothon par aur gaal par gir raha tha.

“Ohhhh swamiii! Aap aur Aryan… aahhh… dono ne meri choochiyan

aaahhhnnnn choos choos karrrr mere mammon ko ooohhhhhh than
bana diyaaaaa uuummmm haaaiiii!”

Sunil babu ab tezi se dhakke dene lage. Woh ek haath se Nandini

ke bhagankur ko ungli se ghisne lage aur Nandini ekdum deewani
hokar jhadne lagi.

“Aaahhhhhhhh! Ohhnnnnnnnn!”

Sunil babu bhi Nandini ke jabardast badan ko jhadta dekh uske

saath saath jhdane lage. Dono ek minute tak jhadte rahe aur jab
Sunil babu ne apna lund Nandini ke choot se nikala toh unke veerya
aur Nandini ke paani ki lambi chipchip laar ki ek dhaar sofe ke
kinare se latak rahi thi. Nandini bas aankhen band kar zoron se
haaf rahi thi. Aryan iss poore ghatna se khud jhadne ke kagaar par
tha. Woh kya kare lekin use samajh nahin aa raha tha.

“Ammaaa… mera paani… main?”, usne lund hilate huye poocha.

Sunil babu bagal wale kursi par haafte huye baithe the.
“Dekh kya raha hai? Apni maa ke pet ya chaati par utar de apna
paani!”

Aryan ne ek kadam aage badhaya aur apni maa ke chaati ke paas

aakar woh zor se apne lund ko hilane laga. Nandini ne aankhen kholi
thi aur woh apne bete ko jhadne mein madad karne ke liye apne
mammon ko apne haathon se masal rahi thi.

“Aao beta… aaahhh… mere doodh ko teri malai de.”

Aryan- “Ammmaaaaa! Ohhhhhh!”

Aryan ka badan kaampne laga aur uske lund se gaadhi veerya ki

pichkariyan udkar Nandini ke poore chaati par barasne lagi. Nandini
badi mushkil se apne aap ko Aryan ka lund dharne se aur uska
veerya munh mein lene se rok rahi thi. Woh apne mamme masalte
masalte Aryan ki har pichkari ko dekh rahi thi. Kuch aadhe minute
tak jhadne ke baad, Aryan zameen par baith gaya. Nandini ne apne
haathon se Aryan ka saara veerya apne mammon se samoya.

Sunil babu- “Chaat le Nandini. Main bhi toh dekhun khud ke bete
ka veerya peete huye aisi maadak maa.”

Nandini kisi sharabi se kam nashe mein nahin thi. Usne aankhen
band karke apne haathon se Aryan ka veerya pyaase ki tarah
chaatna aur nigalna shuru kiya. Apni ungliyon ke beech bhi jeebh
ghusa-ghusakar woh saara veerya chaat gayi.

Update 51
Rohit ke ghar lautne se pehle, Sunil babu ne Aryan ko Nandini ke
saamne har roz ke stanpan satr ki soochi samjha di. Aryan iss baat
se bahut khush tha ke use apne pitaji se apni maa ke choochiyon se
har din do baar jee bharkar doodh peene ki anumati mil chuki thi.
Nandini ko ab bhi Sunil babu ke udarchitt vicharon par vishwas
nahin ho raha tha. Use Sunil babu par garv tha. Nandini ne apni
krutagnyata uss raat sone se pehle Sunil babu ko stanpan karwane
ke pashchat unka lund josh mein chooskar vyakt ki. Sunil babu ko
Nandini mein Aryan ke saath bitaye kuch dino ke baad wala badlaav
atishay pasand aa raha tha. Nandini bebaak ho kar Sunil babu ke
lund ko swayam munh me lekar apni jeebh aur thook se bhooki
aawazein nikalkar besharmi se choos aur chaat rahi thi. Nandini ne
toh Sunil babu ka veerya peene ke liye bhi utsuk thi, unke veerya
ke ugra swaad ke bawjood. Lekin Sunil babu ko pata tha ke Nandini
ko apne bete Aryan ke veerya ka swaad zyada pasand hai, isiliye
woh Nandini ke munh mein na jhadkar kuch der ki chusai ke baad
unhone Nandini ko bistar par uski peeth par litakar uske upar
chaddh gaye aur uski geeli choot mein apna kadak lund ghusakar use
zordar dhakkon se chodne lage. Sunil babu ke dhakkon mein bhi ab
naya josh tha aur Nandini ko iss joshilay chudai se bahut sukh
prapt ho raha tha. Kuch 5-10 minute ki dhuandhar thukai ke baad
Sunil babu Nandini ke choot mein jhad gaye, aur Nandini bhi unhi
ke saath jhadne lagi.

Madhyaratri ko jab Nandini ke stan doodh se bhar gaye toh woh

jaag gayi aur uske badan mein ek lehar daudi ab jo use aur uske
bete ko khuli choot mil chuki thi apne iss rishte ko nibhane ki. Woh
bina Sunil babu ko jagaye aupcharik roop se apni saari apne nange
dhad par lapetkar neeche chali gayi. Jaise hi Nandini ne apne
bachchon ke kamre ka darwaza halke se khola, toh Aryan apne
bistar se uth baitha aur woh dabe paaon kamre se bahar nikalkar
Nandini ke peeche kitchen mein chala gaya. Humesha ki tarah
fridge ke peeche zameen par baithkar Nandini ne Aryan ko apne
god mein liya aur Aryan ne apni maa ke mammon ko ek-ek kar
doodh peeke khali kar diya. Aryan ka lund uske pyjama mein tambu
banaye poori prakriya ke dauran dol raha tha aur Nandini badi
mushkil se apne aap ko rok paa rahi thi apne bete ke lund ko
thaamne se. Aadhe ghante tak ki chusai ke baad jab Aryan apni
maa ke god se uth baitha toh uska tana lund use kasht de raha
tha. Aryan ne apne haath se apne lund ko pyjama mein adjust kiya.

Nandini- “Bahut mushkil ho rahi hai kya?”

Aryan- “Ji maa… magar theek hai… main awwal aane tak khud par
sayyam rakhunga.”

Nandini ki chaati apne bete ke vaktavya se garv se phool gayi.

Saath hi uski yoni bhi machal uthi iss baat ko samajhkar ke uske
bete ne uske saath sambhog karne ka drudh nischay kar liya tha.
Nandini ne pyaar se Aryan ko apne gale lag aliya.

“Mera raja beta! Kal dopahar ko jab main tumhe doodh pilaungi,
uske baad tum apne lund ko hilakar meri chaati par tumhara saara
paani chhod do.”

Aryan- “Oh maa!”

Nandini- “Chalo… ab jaake so jao.”

Maa-beta dono apne kamre mein laut gaye aur khush hokar so
gaye.

Agle din se ab niyamit roop se Sunil babu ke banaye suchi ka palan

hone laga. Nandini ya toh subah uthkar Sunil babu ko stanpan
karwati aur phir unse chudti ya toh uski aankh tab khulti jab Sunil
babu khud use sote huye hi pratah pratham chodna shuru kar dete
aur chodte huye uske mammon se doodh pee lete. Aryan naashte
tak man lagakar padhai karta. Naashte ke pashchaat Sunil babu
Rohit ko vidyalay chhodne chale jaate, aur Nandini ghar ke kaamon
mein naukron ke saath lag jaati. Aryan dopahar ke bhojan tak
padhai karta. Beech mein Sunil babu lauta karte the aur Nandini ke
saath kamre mein ek aur stanpan ka satr ho jaata tha, aur kai
baar ek furti bhari chudai ka satr bhi. Sunil babu bhojan kar
kheton ke nirikshan par nikalte aur Rohit ki chhutti hone par use
apne saath factory le jaaya karte. Ghar par naukron ke nikalne ke
baad Nandini khuleaam Aryan se living room mein stanpan karwati
jiske baad woh sofe par baithe baithe apne mammon ko apne
haathon se sehlati aur masalti jise dekh Aryan khada hokar apne
lohe jaise lund ko zor se hilata tha aur kuch hi minuton mein
jhadkar apni maa ke chaati par veerya ki gaadhi pichkariyan
barsata. Kabhi kabhi ek-aadh veerya ki dhaar Nandini ke gale par
ya thuddi par bhi gir jaati. Nandini apne bete ka saara veerya
haathon se sametkar chaat leti thi.

Sunil babu aur Rohit shaam tak laut jaate the, aur Aryan dopahar
ke baad lagan se padhai mein lag jaata tha. Raat ko bhojan aur
uske baad TV dekhte samay Aryan apni maa ko bekhauff Sunil babu
ke saamne taadta aur mann hi mann nirvastrit karta. Nandini aur
Sunil babu dono iss harkat se garam ho jaate, aur apne kamre mein
lautkar dono besabr hokar sambhog kar lete. Nandini ab har roz
Sunil babu ke lund ko munh me lekar sambhog ki shuruat karti thi.
Lund ki chusai ke baad stanon ki chusai aur phir choot ki chudai.
Thak-haar kar Sunil babu aur Nandini so jaate the, aur phir waapis
madhyaratri ko Nandini uthkar Aryan se stanpan karwati. Phir
bhor, phir wohi saari kriyaein. Kuch mahina-dedh mahina aise hi
chalta raha. Nandini ka badan iss niyamit chusai aur chudai se aur
adhik sudoul ho gaya tha jo Aryan ki nazron se chhipa nahin tha
aur woh ab aatur tha ke kab woh apne maa ke sharir ka bhog
chakhe jo Sunil babu roz maze se kar rahe the. Woh sambhavna ab
paas aa rahi thi kyunki Aryan ki board ki pariksha ab shuru ho gaye
the.

Update 52

Pariksha ke dauran Nandini ne Aryan ka madhyaratri wala stanpan

rok diya taaki Aryan ko poori raat ki neend mil sake. Aryan ne iss
par koi appatti nahin jatayi kyunki ab uska poora dhyaan keval
awwal number se uttirn hone me tha. Aryan subah Sunil babu aur
Nandini ke paaon chukar pariskha ke liye nikal leta. Nandini uska
teeka karati aur use aashirwad dekar gale se lagati. Gale lagte
waqt Aryan ke seene se Nandini ke mamme dab jaate aur dono ke
badan mein kshan bhar ke liye current daudne lagta. Nandini ko yeh
baat bhi uttejit kar rahi thi ke apne bete ko pariksha mein awwal
aane ke liye jo woh roz aashirwaad de rahi thi woh darasal apne
bete ko ek tarah se uske saath sambhog karne mein safalta paane
ka aashirwaad de rahi thi.

Aryan paper khatm kar dopahar tak ghar laut aata tha, aur tab
ghar par na naukar-chaakar hote the aur na Sunil babu ya Rohit.
Nandini Aryan ke liye garam paani lagati aur phir bhojan khilake
woh Aryan ke kamre mein Aryan ke bistar par apna blouse khole let
jaati. Aryan raat wali kasar bhi iss dopahar ke stanpan satr mein
poori kar leta tha aur Nandini ke bagal mein letkar ya kabhi kabhi
uttejit hokar uske upar chadhkar woh Nandini ke mammon ko
haathon se dabochkar uski choochiyon ko chooskar aur kaatkar
doodh pee leta tha. Iss dauran Nandini ko Aryan ka sakht lund apni
jaanghon par ya pet par khudta hua mehsoos hota tha aur woh dono
iss ehsaas se aur kaamunmaad mein aa jaate the. Apne maa ke
stanon se doodh khatam kar ke Aryan bistar par apne ghutnon ke
bal khade hokar apna lund bistar par lete apni maa ke saamne
hilata. Nandini, swayam kaafi uttejit hone ke kaaran aur apne bete
ko jhadne ko prerit kar hetu se, apne mammon ko ya toh apne
haathon se masalti ya apni gardan jhukakar apni hi choochiyon ko
choosti. Aryan inn nazaaron ko dekh zyada der tak nahin reh paata
tha aur woh kuch hi der mein apne maa ki chaati par apna saara
veerya utar deta. Aryan halka hokar bistar par girke so jaata aur
Nandini uthkar apne kamre ke bathroom mein jaakar apni chaati par
se Aryan ka saara veerya haathon mein lekar chaat leti thi aur phir
nahakar fresh ho jaati. Aryan baaki poori shaam padhai mein laga
rehta tha, aur sirf raatri ke bhojan ke liye woh dining table par
aata tha. Dinner par bhi ab uska dhyaan Nandini par zyada nahin
hota tha kyunki woh jald khaana khakar 2 ghante aur apne kamre
mein jaakar padhai mein lag jaata. Nandini ko Aryan ka use na
ghoorna thoda bura lagta tha, lekin woh iss baat pe garv mehsoos
karti ke uske bete ko apni maa se sambhog karne ka lakshya kitna
mehetva rakhta hai. Sunil babu ko bhi Aryan ke pakke iraade ne
prabhavit kiya tha. Woh Nandini se raat ko sote waqt Aryan ki
tareef karte aur phir woh Nandini par toot padte the. Nandini ke
mammon se dher saara doodh peekar aur apna lund chuswakar woh
uski jamke chudai karte the.

Pariksha ke din aise hi beete, aur phir uske baad nateejon ke aane
ka lamba intezaar. Waise toh maatra ek mahine se thoda zyada
kaal tha, lekin Aryan aur Nandini ki utsukta ko yeh kaal kisi saal se
kam nahin tha. Ab Nandini ne Aryan ka madhyaratri wala stanpan
satr punah aarambh kiya. Kyunki Rohit ke garmiyon ki chhuttiyan
chal rahi thi toh roz roz Sunil babu ko use apne saath office le
jaana mushkil ho raha tha. Isiliye kai baar Aryan ko dopahar ko
Rohit ke ghar hone ke wajah se apne maa ke saath stanpan miss
karna padta tha. Inn maukon par Nandini ko bhi apne doodh se
bhare mammon se bahut dard hota jo woh jaise taise seh leti thi
jab tak Sunil babu ghar na laute aur use aaram dilaye. Nandini ne
Sunil babu se darkhaast ki iss samasya ka koi toh hal nikalna
zaroori tha jisse woh niyamit roop se Aryan ko dopahar wala
stanpan kara sake. Itne mahinon ke mile-jule chushan se ab Nandini
ke mammon mein waise hi doodh ka utpaadan badh chuka tha aur
use ab pratidin ho rahe paanch baar ka stanpan bhi kam lagne laga
tha. Parantu iss masle ka use koi samadhan nahin dikh raha tha.
Doodh ke badhe utpadan se sahajik hai Nandini ke mamme ab aur
bhi mote aur bade ho gaye the. Ab uske moujuda sabhi blouses ke
upar wala button lagana namumkin tha. Sunil babu aur Aryan dono
Nandini ke aur bade hote mammon se khush the aur behad uttejit
bhi. Nandini ko yeh baat unn donon ka uske mammon par zaalim
prahar se toot padne aur berahmi se dabochne-masalne se pata
chal chuka tha.

Update 53

Nateeja dekhne ke liye Sunil babu aur Aryan dono vidyalay gaye.
Ghar par Nandini bechain aur utsuk thi. Usne teeke ki thaali tayyar
rakhi thi aur mandir mein diya jalakar aur pooja karke usne Aryan
ke awwal aane ki minnat maangi. Nandini ka yakeen mazboot tha,
lekin jab tak Sunil babu aur Aryan ghar nahin laut te tab tak woh
besabri se intezar mein kabhi darwaze ke bahar dekhti toh kabhi
deewar pe tange ghadi ko. Rohit apni maa ko tanaav mein dekh has
raha tha.

Nandini- “Tu has kyon raha hai?”

Rohit- “Maa… aap idhar se udhar, udhar se idhar kab se cartoon ki

tarah chal rahi ho. Lagta hai pariksha bhaiyya ki nahin, aapki thi.”

Nandini apne kadmon mein ruki aur Rohit ko dekh sochne lagi ke
baat toh bilkul sahi keh raha tha Rohit. Hosh mein aakar Nandini
ne Rohit ko haste huye ek thappad lagane ka ishara kiya.

Rohit- “Aap tension na le maa. Bhaiyya zaroor achche number

layenge. Unhone badi mehnat lagayi hai iss pariksha ke liye. Woh
der raat tak padha karte the.”

Nandini- “Main jaanti hoon. Bade anushasan se padhai ki hai tere

bhai ne.”

Nandini darasal mann hi mann beete huye saare dinon ko yaad kar
rahi thi jabse Aryan ne Sunil babu ke prastaav ko apnakar uska
gambhirta se palan kiya. Itne kam umar mein usne kya sayyam ka
pradarshan kiya tha, bas isiliye kyunki uska lakshya apne maa ke
sharir ka bhog chakhna tha. Ab toh Nandini bhi aatur thi apna
sharir apne bete ko sounpne ko. Saari vidambana, saare bandhan
door ho gaye the. Uske mann mein ab bebaak ichcha thi apne bete
Aryan ke saath sambhog karne ki. Aur woh isi baat ko sach hone ke
liye prarthana kiye jaa rahi thi ke kab Sunil babu Aryan ke saath
laute aur Aryan ke awwal aane ki khush khabar de.

Aadhe ghante baad aakhir ghar ki ghanti baji aur Nandini ne

daudkar darwaza khola. Sunil babu ne Nandini ko dekha aur mamuli
muskurahat di. Nandini kuch samajh nahin paayi. Sunil babu ke
peeche se Aryan bhaari kadmon se ghar ke andar aaya. Usne
Nandini ko dekha tak nahin aur sirf sar jhukaye khada raha. Ab
Nandini darr gayi. Shayad Aryan ke number achche nahin aaye the.
Rohit apne bhai ke paas aakar usko haathon se kheechkar poochne
laga,

“Kya hua bhaiyya? Kuch bolte kyon nahin?”

Aryan ne Rohit ke sar pe se apna haath ghumaya aur Sunil babu ko

dekhne laga.

Sunil babu- “Mujhe kya dekh rahe ho? Tum hi jawab do!”

Nandini- “Uff! Yeh kya paheliyon mein uljha rahe hai baap-beta
milkar.”

Sunil babu- “Dekho pariksha jisne di hai, nateeja bhi wohi ghoshit
kare. Tum kyon utavli ho rahi ho Aryan ki amma?”

Sunil babu Nandini ke badan ko upar se neeche tak vaasna se

niharte huye bole. Nandini ko Sunil babu ki bhedti nazar se thoda
sharm aayi. Usne turant apna aapa paaya aur Aryan ke paas jaakar
usne use kaandhe se pakadkar poocha,

“Kya hua bata de! Jaan nikal jayegi meri.”

Aryan ne ekdum se Nandini ke munh par apna haath rakha.

“Na maa… Aise na bol.”

Aryan ko achanak Rohit ke saamne ki gai apni harkat ka ehsaas hua

aur usne apna haath phat se peeche le liya. Nandini bhi Aryan ka
uske honthon par uska haath rakhne se thoda chaunk gayi thi, aur
Sunil babu shararati andaz mein muskura rahe the. Aryan ne phir
se apna sar neeche kiya aur gehri saansein lene laga.

“Maa… woh main… Main…”

Rohit- “Tum kya bhaiyya?”

Sunil babu- “Arre yeh poore zille mein sabse awwal aaya hai! Shaan
badha di hai isne humaare khandaan ki.”
Rohit iss khabar ko sunte hi apne bade bhai se haath uthakar high-
five dene laga.

“Wow, bhaiyya! Yeh hui na baat. Dekho maa, main na kehta tha
bhaiyya der raat tak padhai karte the.”

Nandini ke aankhon mein khushi ke aansoo bhar gaye the. Woh

daudkar ghar ke mandir ke taraf bhaagi aur teeke ke thaali lekar
aayi. Aryan abhi bhi apna sar jhukaye khada tha. Nandini ne apni
tarjani ungli se uske chehre ko upar uthaya aur usne Aryan ke
maathe par teeka lagaya. Aryan ki nazar jaise hi Nandini ke nazar
se jaa mili, toh Nandini ko ekdum se bodh hua ke Aryan ke awwal
aane ka matlab tha ke ab Aryan aur uske sambhog ke beech koi bhi
baadha nahin tha. Aryan isiliye itne der se shaant tha, kyunki iss
nateeje ki ahamiyat ko woh vidyalay se lekar ghar tak kalpana
karte aaya tha. Nandini ke stanon ki nason mein doodh tez pravah
se daudne laga. Usne thaali mein se motichur ka ladoo uthaya.

“Lo beta… munh kholo.”

Nandini ke yeh shabd kehte hi Aryan ki aankhen badi ho gayi. Apni

maa se aise nyoute ka haal ke mahinon mein kuch aur hi matlab ban
chuka tha. Nandini bhi apne kahe baat ke ubhayaarthakta ko jaan
gayi aur uske poore badan mein kaam bhaavna se raungte khade ho
gaye. Aryan ne apna munh khola aur Nandini ne uske munh mein ek
poora laddoo thoos diya.

Rohit- “Maa, mujhe bhi, mujhe bhi!”

Sunil babu- “Abhi se?”

Sunil babu Nandini ko shaitani andaz mein dekh rahe the. Nandini
ne apni aankhen badi kar unhe chup karaya.

Nandini- “Unka matlab hai Rohit beta ke iss thaali ka prasad toh
tere bhaiyya ke awwal aane ke liye tha. Tu bhi awwal aa, tab tujhe
bhi milega.”

Sunil babu- “Achcha, toh tab isse bhi dogi?”

Sunil babu cheshta kar zor se hasne lage. Nandini ko yeh bilkul
pasand nahin aa raha tha.

“Aap bhi na!”

Tabhi Aryan ne badi naadani se Rohit ke sar pe se haath ghumaya.

“Rohit, tu chinta na kar. Main maa se keh doonga ke woh tujhe bhi
de de.”

Aryan ne anjaane mein jo kaha use sunn Nandini ke poore badan

mein laalima chaa gayi. Jab usne Sunil babu ke taraf dekha toh
woh use mazakiye andaz mein aankh maar rahe the.

“Dekha kitna pyar hai dono bhaiyon mein. Mil-baat kar lete hain
sab.”

Nandini ne ishare se Sunil babu ko chup hone ko kaha. Phir usne

Rohit ke taraf dekha.

“Jao, andar kitchen mein mithai ka dibba hai, usme hai aur laddoo.
Jaake le lo.”

Rohit khushi se kitchen mein chala gaya. Uske jaate hi Aryan,

Nandini aur Sunil babu ke beech ek ajeeb khamoshi chaayi. Aakhir
Nandini ne pooch hi liya.

“Ab?”

Sunil babu- “Ab packing karo.”

Nandini- “Matlab? Hum kahaan jaa rahe hain?”

Sunil babu- “Hum nahin… Rohit. Rohit ko main aaj dopahar hi mere
behen ke ghar bhej raha hoon. Waise bhi uski chhuttiyaan chal rahi
hai. Apni bua ke poton ke saath woh waise bhi khush rehta hai.
Humumar hai bachche, toh waqt kat jayega.”

Ek kshan bhar ke liye rukkar, Sunil babu ne gehre aawaz mein bolna
jaari rakha.

“Aur humein waqt mil jayega.”

Nandini aur Aryan ne ek doosre ke taraf dekha. Aryan ki saansein

tez hui aur Nandini bhi sharm se nikhar rahi thi. Tabhi Rohit
kitchen se lauta.

Sunil babu- “Toh Rohit… ab jo tere bhaiyya ka result aa gaya hai,

kya tum apni bua ke paas baaki ki chhuttiyaan bitana chahoge?”

Rohit- “Bhaiyya bhi chalenge?”

Sunil babu- “Nahin, iss baar bhiayya nahin aa payega. Woh ab

mahavidyalay ke forms bharna aur baaki cheezon mein busy ho
jayega. Par tum akele yahan bore ho jaoge. Isiliye maine socha
ke…”

Rohit ne ek kshan ke liye socha, aur masoomiyat se usne apna

faisla suna diya.

“Okay! Main aapko miss karunga bhaiyya. Ab aap bade ho gaye

hain.”

Rohit apne bhai Aryan ke gale laga.

Sunil babu- “Abhi poori tarah kahan bada hua hai… par ho jayega.”

Sunil babu ne phir se Nandini ko dekh shaitani muskurahat di, aur

Nandini unke shararat se thoda tang aur thoda uttejit hokar apni
gardan hilane lagi. Aryan apne aankhon ke kone se bagal mein khadi
apni maa ke stanon ko side se taad raha tha.

Update 54

Rohit ko uske bua ke ghar ravana kar, Sunil babu ne ghar ke

naukron ko poore riyasat mein Aryan ke awwal aane ki mithai
baantne ka aadesh dekar unki bhi bakshish dekar chhutti karayi.
Aryan aur Nandini ko pata chal raha tha ke Sunil babu ghar ko
khali kyon karwa rahe hai, aur unn dono ki dil ki dhadkanein behadh
tez thi. Rohit ke packing aur naukron ke peeche lagne mein Nandini
ka dopahar ka stanpan chuk gaya tha aur ab shaam tak uske
mamme itne bhaari ho gaye the aur uspar ki chamdi itni khich chuki
thi ki Nandini ko theek se chalna bhi mushkil ho raha tha. Woh jab
bedroom pahunchi toh usne Sunil babu ko almari mein kuch khojte
huye paaya. Nandini ne raahat paane khaatir apna pallu gira diya
aur almari ke bagal mein khadi ho gayi.

“Suniye naa… jo kar rahe hain woh zara chhod dijiye aur dekhiye
yeh kitne soojh gaye hai.”
Sunil babu ne almari ka darwaza baju kar Nandini ko dekha. Kitne
ubharkar uthe the uske vishal stan uske blouse se jiske upar ka
button aajkal lagna namumkin ho chuka tha. Sunil babu ka tabadtob
Nandini ke mammon par tootne ka mann kiya.

“Yeh toh bahut zyada bhar gaye hain doodh se.”

Nandini- “Wohi toh!”

Nandini ne apne blouse ki doosre buttons ko kholne ko shuru kiya,

lekin Sunil babu ne use rok diya.

Nandini- “Kya hua? Kyon kasht de rahe hain?”

Sunil babu- “Maaf karo Nandini, magar tumhe kuch der aur kasht
sehna hoga Nandini.”

Nandini chhid gayi.

“Uff! Agar aap busy hai toh main Aryan ko stanpan kara aati hoon.”

Nandini mudne lagi ke Sunil babu ne use pakadkar roka.

“Sirf stanpan hi nahin, tum toh Aryan ke saath sambhog bhi

karogi.”

Jis sthithi mein Nandini thi, usmein Aryan ke saath sambhog ki

baat sunte hi Nandini thodi kaamp uthi aur uske mammon mein
achanak aur wajan badh gaya.

“Oohhh! Mar jaungi main babuji! Jo bhi karna hai jaldi kijiye.”
Sunil babu ne ekdum se Nandini ko paas kheecha aur uske honton ka
unhone zordar chumban liya. Chumban todkar Sunil babu Nandini ko
gehri saansein lete huye khade khade lagbhag girne ki tayyari mein
dekhte rahe. Unhone almari se ek sone ka haar nikala aur Nandini
ne jab unke saath shaadi ki thi us waqt pehan hua laal joda.

“Yeh lo. Yeh shaadi ki saari pehno aur main tumhare baalon ke liye
dopahar ko aate waqt phool bhi le aaya hoon. Yeh sone ka aar
Aryan tumhe pehnayega aur phir tum dono sambhog karoge.”

Uss dard mein bhi Sunil babu ka yeh prastaav Nandini ko atishay
bhavuk aur maadak kar gaya. Sunil babu Nandini ko saari aur zevar
dekar neeche chale gaye. Kitchen mein jaakar Sunil babu ne chameli
ke jude ko utha liya aur Aryan ke kamre ke taraf chal pade. Aryan
apne kamre mein bistar par lete huye ceiling ko dekhe jaa raha
tha, khayalon mein khoya hua. Sunil babu ne uske kamre mein
pravesh kiya aur use dekh hasne lage.

“Khayali pulao ki ab zaroorat nahin bete. Chalo mere saath.”

Aryan Sunil babu ki aawaz sunn chakit hokar uth baitha. Sunil babu
ne jo kaha use sunkar uski saansein tez ho gayi. Use yakeen nahin
ho raha tha ke Sunil babu khud use bulane aaye the Nandini ke
saath sambhog karne khaatir. Aryan Sunil babu ke peeche uparwale
kamre ke taraf badha. Sunil babu aur Aryan ne jab uparwale kamre
mein pravesh kiya, toh dono ki aankhen Nandini par jami ki jami
rahi. Apna peeth dikhaye, Nandini diwan par baithe huye sheeshe
mein apne aap ko dekhte huye apne kaanon mein jhumke laga rahi
thi. Laal saari uske upar bahut khubsoorat lag rahi thi. Kyunki Sunil
babu se shaadi ke baad se ab tak Nandini ne kaafi wajan dharan
kar liya tha, toh saari ekdum uske badan ke har mod se lagkar
uske sharir ki sudoulta ko aur adhik maatra mein darsha rahi thi.
Diwaan ke pichchle hisse se Nandini ki veena ke tumbe jaisi moti
gaand gaddi se bahar umad rahi thi. Aur uske thode upar saari ko
kamar ke paas jahan petticoat mein phasaya tha, wahan par uske
kamar pe padte maas ka bal umad raha tha. Nandini ne apne lambe
baal guncche mein baandh rakha tha jiske wajah se blouse ka band
jahan tha use chhodkar Nandini ki poori peeth aur reedh ki ghati ka
vakr khulkar dikh raha tha. Nandini ka yeh roop, sirf peeche se hi
kyon na ho, kisi Khaujraho ke murat se kam kaamuk nahin tha.
Nandini ne darwaze khulne ki aawaz ko sun, bina apne sar ko
peeche ghumaye yeh samajh liya ke sirf Sunil babu laute hain phool
lekar. Kaanon mein jhumke lagate huye hi woh bolne lagi.

“Aa gaye… kya zidd hai aapki bhi! Dekhiye yeh blouse toh bilkul fit
nahin hota.”

Nandini ghoomkar apna pallu apne chaati se girane wali thi ke usne
dekha ke uska beta Aryan bhi Sunil babu ke peeche kamre mein aa
chuka tha aur woh use ek tak dekh raha tha. Nandini ekdum se
sharma gayi aur woh bistar par jaakar baith gayi apni peeth
dikhakar. Woh zoron se saans le rahi thi. Sunil babu aur Aryan
dono Nandini ke iss andaz se deewane ho gaye. Sunil babu bistar pe
jaakar Nandini ke bagal mein baith gaye aur apna haath uske gale
mein dal diya. Unhone mudkar Aryan ki ore dekha.

“Dekha Aryan… kitni khubsoorat hai tumhari maa… iska sharm iska
sabse khubsoorat gehna hai.”

Sunil babu Nandini ke chehre ko apne taraf mudne ki koshish kar

rahe the lekin Nandini virodh kar rahi thi.

“Nahin… main nahin mudungi… aapko batana toh chahiye tha… aise
kaise aap dono… mujhe bata to dete…”

Sunil babu- “Theek hai, toh main Aryan ko waapis neeche jaane ke
liye keh deta hoon.”

Jaise hi Sunil babu ne yeh kaha, Nandini ne apna chehre unke taraf
kiya.

“Mera wo matlab toh nahin tha.”

Sunil babu ne Nandini ke chehre ko apne haathon mein liya aur

unhone Nandini ki aankhon ko aur uske kapaal ko chuma. Unhone
Aryan ke taraf dekha jo ab bhi kamre ke darwaze ke paas khada
tha.

“Aao Aryan… baitho.”

Aryan dheere dheere se chalkar bistar ke doosre kone ke paas

aakar baith gaya. Nandini ne kshan bhar ke liye uske taraf dekha
aur maa-bete ki nazrein ek-doosre se mili aur woh dono ne ek
saath sharm se apni nazrein jhukadi.

Sunil babu- “Bilkul ek jaise hain maa-beta… Dono ke mann mein ek

hi baat hai, par dono vineet hai. Aise kaise chalega?”

Sunil babu ne Nandini ke chehre ko apne haath se phir se upar

karne ki koshish ki lekin woh ab bhi virodh kar rahi thi. Nandini ke
zor se saansein lene ki wajah se uski chaati aur uspar uske mammon
ka dhaancha jwar-bhaate mein uth-gir raha tha aur Sunil babu ki
nazar uspe chali gayi.

“Haan, toh yeh to batao tum kya keh rahi thi? Blouse fit nahin
hota bilkul?”

Nandini ne apna chehra upar kiya aur badi aankhen kar Sunil babu
ko ishaaron se daant lagane lagi.
Sunil babu- “Kya hua? Dekho Aryan… tumhari maa naaraaz hai ke
tumne unke choochiyon ko choos choos kar uske mamme itne bade
kar diye hai ke ab unhe shaadi ke jode ka yeh blouse bilkul fit
nahin hota.”

Sunil babu yeh kehkar hasne lage. Aryan sachmuch darr khulasa
dene laga.

“Sorry maa… Main nahin…”

Nandini ne Aryan ke taraf dekha aur ab bol padi.

“Naa beta…”

Nandini ne ab Sunil babu ke taraf dekha.

“Aap bhi utna hi zimmedar hai iske liye jitna yeh hai. Donon
barabar ke bhagidar hai.”

Nandini ab thoda mood mein aane lagi thi. Apne mammon par hoti
charcha use garam karne lagi thi. Usne bistar par apna aasan badla
aur bistar ke sirhane jaakar aise baithi jisse woh Aryan aur Sunil
babu dono ko dekh sake.

“Bilkul sexy se 36DD ke mamme the mere, Aryan aur Rohit ko

janam dene ke baad. Aapse jab shaadi hui babuji toh bhi lagbhag
utne hi the, shayad ek cup size kam hua hoga… phir bhi 36D toh
pakka tha.”

Sunil babu- “Main jaanta hoon… Paagal ho gaya tha main jab tumne
mujhe pehli baar unka nazaara dikhaya.”
Nandini- “Rehne dijiye. Shaadi se lekar aaj tak mere saath maithun
kar-karke saare youn kriya ne mujhe moti bana diya hai. Aur uspar
choochiyon se doodh choos choos kar maatra aath saal ke bhitar
mere mamme bhishan roop bade hokar 42FF ke ho gaye hain.”

Aryan apni maa ke iss tarah se khulkar baat karne se uttejit ho

raha tha aur uska lund uske pyjama mein tambu banana laga tha.
Nandini ne uske taraf dekha aur usne ek gehri saans li.

“Aur tum mahashay… pichchle kuch mahinon mein aise chusai ki hai,
aise chusai ki hai… ke mujhe pakka yakeen hai ke mera cup size
phir se badh gaya hai!”

Sunil babu Nandini aur Aryan ko dekh maadak ho rahe the. Tabhi
Nandini achanak se khadi ho gayi aur usne apni chaati par se pallu
gira diya. Sunil babu aur Aryan dono sammohit hokar bas Nandini ki
chaati ko dekh rahe the.

Nandini- “Ab aap dono batao, kaise pehnoon main 36D ke hisaab se
sila hua blouse 42G mammon par?”

Nandini ne Sunil babu ke saath shaadi ke samay wala jo blouse

pehna tha, woh itna chhota pad raha tha Nandini ke vishal vaksh ko
ke uss blouse ke paanch buttons mein se maatra sabse neeche wala
ek hi button laga hua tha. Upar ke 4 button khule ke khule the aur
Nandini ke stan usmein kaise toh apni jagah banaye tang roop se
kabhi bhi aazad hokar bahar kood nikle aise dhare huye the. Stan
ke beech ki daraar ekdum chipki huyi thi aur lagbhag Nandini ke
gale ke bas kuch hi neeche tak pahunch rahi thi. Blouse ka aakhri
paanchva button ka bhi mammon ke wajan tale kabhi bhi khul sakne
ka darr tha. Par sabse zyada uttejit karne wala drishya toh yeh
tha ke donon mammon ke bilkul choochi wali jagah par blouse poori
tarah se bheeg chuka tha. Nandini ki choochiyan na jaane kitne der
pehle se doodh risna shuru kar chuke the. Uski choochiyan itne
nukeele ho gaye the ke woh blouse ke geelepan mein saaf dikh rahe
the, aur balki choochiyon ke paas wala ghera bhi soojhkar itna
ubhra hua tha ki wo bhi blouse ke upar se spasht roop mein dikh
raha tha. Jo stanon ka maas khule mein tha uspar nasein bhi bahut
zyada uthi huyi thi aur soojhkar laal ho chuke the. Aryan ka lund
ab lambvatt hokar uske pyjama mein hichkole lene laga.

Sunil babu- “Nandini, tum toh doodh bahane lagi ho.”

Nandini- “Jaanti hoon main… jab yeh buttons lagane ki koshish kar
rahi thi tabhi hi dabaav ke wajah se doodh behna shuru ho gaya.
Kitne bhare hain aapko pata hai.”

Sunil babu- “Mujhe maaf kar do… Tumhe bahut kasht ho raha
hoga.”

Sunil babu ne Aryan ke taraf dekha.

“Aao Aryan… apni maa ke gale mein yeh sone ka haar pehna do. Iss
se ab tum dono mein mard aur aurat ke rishte ka bhi aagman ho
jayega.”

Aryan uthkar apni maa ke paas aaya. Sunil babu ne uske haathon
mein haar diya, aur Nandini ko chameli ka juda. Nandini jude ko
apne baalon ke gunche mein lagane lagi. Aryan ne apna haath
uthaya aur ruk gaya.

“Par yeh haar pehnane se kya yeh meri maa nahin rahegi?”

Nandini ne Aryan ko dekh muskurahat di.

“Main humesha tumhari maa rahungi mere budhhu.”

Sunil babu- “Haan beta… yeh toh bas tumhare beech janam lene
wale doosre rishte ke prarambh ka smarnotsav hai.”

Nandini besabri se Aryan ko haar pehnane ka intezar kar rahi thi.

Uska woh roop- kaanon mein jhumke, baalon mein chameli ka juda,
chaati par sirf ek button se laga hua laal blouse aur usmein se
behte huye uske mahakay mamme aur kamar se kasi uski laal saari
aur laal petticoat… adbhut manmohini wala roop tha Nandini ka.
Aryan ne apni maa ko aankh bharkar dekha aur phir usne uske gale
mein haar pehna diya.

“Tum kitni mast lag rahi ho maa.”

Nandini ne Aryan ke maathe ko chooma. Phir usne Sunil babu ki

taraf dekha.

“Ab toh isse utar doon? Phat jayenge mere mamme agar ab stanpan
turant nahin karwaya toh.”

Sunil babu ne Aryan ke taraf dekha.

“Khol do aakhri button Aryan. Swatantra kar do apni maa ke

mamme.”

Update 55

Aryan ne kaampte huye haathon ko Nandini ke vishaal chaati ke

taraf badhaya aur apne ungliyon se woh Nandini ke blouse ka aakhri
button kholne ki koshish karne laga. Button stanon ke neeche hone
ke karan Aryan ko woh kholne mein mushkil ho rahi thi. Nandini ne
Aryan ko button kholne mein mushkil hote huye dekha, aur usne
ekdum se apne haathon se apne mammon ko blouse ke upar se
dharkar unhe utha liya.

“Ab kholo… “

Aryan aur Sunil babu dono Nandini ke kriya se aur bhi garam ho
gaye. Nandini ke mamme ab lagbhag 90 pratishat blouse ke bahar
aa chuke the. Jaise hi Aryan ne blouse ka aakhri button khola toh
Nandini ne apne haath hata liye aur uske mammon ne keval apne
maap aur aakar se blouse ko side mein kar diya. Nandini ke bhaari
mamme uske chaati par soojhe huye latak rahe the, aur uske phoole
huye ghere mein sthit nukeele chaude choochiyon se doodh lagatar
beh raha tha. Aryan ka apni maa ke mammon par toot padne ka
mann kar raha tha. Tabhi Sunil babu ne Aryan ke kandhe par haath
rakha.

“Baith jao bistar par. Tum ek mamma le lo, aur main doosra choos
leta hoon.”

Sunil babu khud bhi bistar par Aryan ke bagal mein baith gaye.
Nandini ne Aryan ke baalon mein apni ungliyan ghumayi. Aryan
gardan upar karke apni maa ke aankhon mein dekh raha tha.
Achanak Nandini ne Aryan ke sar ko apne mamme ke taraf kheech
liya. Aryan ka munh swabhavik reet se khul gaya aur usne Nandini
ke ek mamme ki moti choochi apne munh me le li aur use choosne
laga.

Nandini- “Aaahhhh! Peeyo ise.”

Sunil babu Aryan ko mast hokar Nandini ke choochi ko chooste huye

dekh rahe the.
Nandini- “Aap kis baat ke liye ruke hain… aahhh… Yeh doosra wala
choosna shuru kijiye… dekhiye saara aaahhhh saara doodh bahe jaa
raha hai.”

Sunil babu Nandini ke doosre mamme par toot pade. Woh Nandini
ko uske kamar se pakadkar aur paas kheech rahe the. Nandini
aankhen band karke apne dono choochiyan chuswane ka anand
anubhav kar rahi thi. Sunil babu aur Aryan dono beech beech mein
Nandini ke mammon ko apne haathon se masal bhi rahe the jisse
Nandini ati kaamukh ho rahi thi. Uske bilakhte badan ka ehsaas
Sunil babu ko hua. Unhone pal bhar ke liye doodh peena rok kar
Aryan ke taraf dekha.

“Aryan, ab jab mauka mila hai toh sirf apne maa ke mammon tak
kyon apne aap ko seemit rakh rahe ho? Dekho apni maa ke pet ko,
uski kamar ko… choochi chooste chooste unhe bhi chulo… choom lo…
Kyon Nandini?”

Nandini- “Use jaise karna hai, karne dijiye. Oohhhhhh! Woh mera
doodh bahut aaahhhh pasand karta hai, aur use mere mamme bhi
bahut aakarshak lagte hai. Mmmpppffff!”

Aryan ne lekin Sunil babu ki baat ka gaur kiya. Nandini ke choochi

ko chooste huye usne apna haath Nandini ke kamar par rakh diya.
Apne bete ka sparsh apne badan par iss tarah mehsoos karke
Nandini ke poore badan mein ek lehar daudi. Uske munh se sisak
nikli.

“Aahhhhh!”

Aryan ka lund pehle se hi tann gaya tha. Nandini ke kamar ko

choote hi uske lund ne laar bahana shuru kar diya. Sunil babu kabhi
doodh pee rahe the, toh kabhi Nandini ko Aryan ki kriyaon se
bilakhta dekh woh apne lund ko dhoti ke chunnat se bahar nikalkar
use hila rahe the. Kuch 10-15 minute tak Nandini ke mammon se
doodh peene ki prakriya chalti rahi.

Sunil babu- “Arre oh Aryan, ab aage bhi badhna hai ya bas apni
maa ke mammon se hi khush rahega?”

Aryan ne apna chehra Nandini ke mamme se hataya. Uske honthon

ke kone se doodh ki laar gir rahi thi.

“Par amma ke mamme mein abhi bhi doodh baaki hai.”

Sunil babu- “Teri amma toh doodh ki factory hai. Tu jitna piyega,
uske mamme utna phir se bana denge. Doodh khatam hone ka agar
tu intezar karega toh wahi ka wahi rah jayega.”

Nandini ne pyar se apne bete ke baalon se apna haath ghumaya.

“Theek keh rahe hain woh. Hum aage badh sakte hain. Tumhara jab
bhi jee kare mere mamme toh hain hi. Tum kabhi bhi inn choochiyon
ko choos sakte ho.”

Nandini khud aatur thi baat ko aage badhane ke liye. Sunil babu ki
nazar tabhi Aryan ke pyjama mein bane uske lund ke tambu par
gayi. Uske lund se nikle laar se geele huye uske pyjame ko dekh
woh hasne lage.

“Hahaha! Lagta hai tera laadla toh bas sambhog ki apeksha mein hi
jhad gaya hai Nandini.”

Nandini ne Aryan ke paaon ke beech dekha aur uske lund se bane

tambu ko dekh woh khade khade apni jaanghen ragadne lagi.
“Uth jao beta.”

Aryan khada ho gaya. Woh sharmakar apna sar neeche jhukaye

khada tha. Nandini aage jhuki aur usne apne haathon se Aryan ka
pyjama uske pairon tak utara. Pyjama lund se neeche khisakte hi
Aryan ka lund koodkar Nandini ke chehre ke saamne dolne laga.
Uska topa laal ho gaya tha, aur phoola hua tha. Supda bhi sarak
kar poora peeche chala gaya tha. Tope ke munh se laar ki boondein
gal rahi thi. Nandini ne apne haath se Aryan ke lund ko thaama aur
apne anguthe ko uske tope ke upar se ghumakar usne uske laar ko
apni ungliyon ke beech malne lagi. Nandini Sunil babu ke taraf dekh
boli,

“Aap bhi na… yeh toh bas sambhog ke pehle ki taral hai.”

Aryan- “Main nahin jhada maa, mujhe maalum tha.”

Sunil babu- “Jab maalum tha, toh bola kyon nahin?”

Nandini- “Bas kijiye aap. Darr raha hai woh aap se.”

Sunil babu- “Toh tum hi poochlo use kya karna hai aage?”

Nandini ne Aryan ko dekha aur apni aankhon ki bhouhon ko upar kar

uss se prashn kiya. Aryan ki dil ki dhadkanein tez ho gayi aur uska
lund haule haule hichkole liye jaa raha tha.

“Maa… main… main… hum… main aur aap… matlab…”

Sunil babu- “Nandini, yeh aise sharmayega toh kuch nahin hoga.”

Nandini ne Sunil babu ko gusse se dekha. Phir usne Aryan ke

chehre ko apne haath se upar kiya aur mamta bhari nazron se use
dekhne lagi.

“Kya chahta hai tu? Dekh, tera lund toh bilkul nahin sharma raha
apni uttejna vyakt karne ke liye.”

Sunil babu Nandini ke baaton ko sunn aur kaamunmaad mein aa gaye

aur apne lund ko zor se hilane lage. Aryan ki utkantha magar use
khamosh kar gayi thi. Nandini ke bade mamme uske aankhon ke
saamne wajan se haule haule jhool rahe the aur doodh ki boondein
ab bhi Nandini ki choochiyon se tapke jaa rahi thi. Nandini ka khula
pet aur gehri naabhi bhi Aryan ko madmast kar rahe the. Aur
Nandini kitni khubsoorat lag rahi thi... uske jhumke, gale mein sone
ka haar, aur baalon ke gucche mein phoolon ka juda… Aryan ki
jeebh chahkar bhi kuch keh nahi paa rahi thi.

Sunil babu- “Chhodo Nandini… iss se kuch nahin hoga. Magar main
ab aur nahin ruk sakta. Aao. Utar do apna petticoat aur let jao
bistar par.”

Nandini ne Aryan ko ek kamzor muskurahat di. Woh Sunil babu ko

naa nahin keh sakti thi. Sunil babu apna kurta utarne lage aur
Nandini ne apne dhad se blouse girakar woh ghum gayi aur apna
petticoat kamar ke neeche sarkane lagi. Petticoat utarte hi Aryan
ki nazar pehli baar itne nazdeek se apni maa ke gol mote nitamb
par jaa giri. Jab Nandini petticoat ko apne paaon ke takhniyon se
utarne ke liye jhuki toh Aryan ko apni maa ke chootad daraar se
khulte huye dikhe aur gude ke bilkul neeche use apni maa ki yoni ke
honth dikhe. Kya nazara tha! Woh apni maa ke nitamb ko pakadkar
use masle ya uske chootadon ko kaate ya uski yoni jo behadh geeli
thi use chooye? Aryan ke saamne itne saare vikalp the. Aryan
anjaane mein apna lund apne haath mein liye use hilane laga. Tabhi
Sunil babu ne ekdum se Nandini ko dhar liya aur use kheechkar
bistar par uske peeth ke bal gira diya. Nandini ko Sunil babu ka iss
tarah se apne bal ka prayog karne ki aadat ho gayi thi. Sunil babu
ke chehre par ek ajeeb hawas thi. Woh apne lohe samaan lund ko
haathon mein pakadkar bistar par chadh gaye aur Nandini ke paaon
ke beech badhne lage.

“Wah! Aaj toh tujhe tere bete ke saamne aisa chodunga!”

Nandini ko Sunil babu ke aise shabdon ka upyog chakit kar gaya,

lekin woh iss upyog se jo ho raha tha uss kriya ki anaitikta ko
mehsoos karne lagi aur uske haraam se aur bhi maadak ho gayi.
Usne ek kshan ke liye Aryan ke taraf dekha jo Sunil babu ko
Nandini se sambhog ki tayaari mein dekh apna lund hila raha tha.
Achanank Aryan aur Nandini ki nazrein mili. Sunil babu ne bas
Nandini ke taangon ko phailaya tha aur uski geeli choot mein apna
lund ghusane hi wale the, ki...

Aryan- “Rukiye! Main karunga!”

Update 56

Aryan ke elaan se Nandini aur Sunil babu dono ruk gaye. Nandini ko
Aryan ka sankalp behadh khush kar gaya. Sunil babu ne Nandini ke
chehre ko dekha aur jaan liya ki Nandini bhi Aryan se sambhog ke
liye betaab thi. Sunil babu apna lund apne haathon mein liye bistar
se utar gaye. Nandini ka nagn roop, aur bistar par lete lete
sambhog ki apeksha mein uske badan ka haule haule rengna… Sunil
babu aur Aryan iss nazare se uttejna ki charam seema par the.

Aryan ne apni banian utar di. Uska jawaan seena Nandini ko atishay
maadak lag raha tha. Aryan Sunil babu ki tarah, bistar par
chadhkar Nandini ke paaon ke beech aakar apne ghutnon ke bal
khada ho gaya. Iss sthan se use apni maa ka badan aur bhi bhogi
lag raha tha. Nandini apne haathon se apne mammon ko dheere
dheere masal rahi thi. Aryan Nandini ke mammon ko ghoorta raha,
phir who apni maa ke pet me beechobeech sthit gehri nabhi ko
dekhta raha. Aur phir neeche nazar laakar usne apni maa ke yoni
ko dekha, aur uske upar bade kareene se trikon roop mein katai ki
gai jhaanth ke baalon ko. Nandini ke yoni ke honth uttejna se
phoolkar laal ho gaye the, aur yoni ke bhitar ka geelapan chut ke
honthon par chiknai bann ke saaf dikh raha tha. Aryan yeh dekh
apne lund ko haathon se hilane laga. Sunil babu bistar ke bagal
mein khade hokar Aryan ka iss tarah se Nandini ke badan ko
sarahana karta dekh apne lund ko hila rahe the.

“Ab thodi chudai bhi kar le yuvraaj!”

Nandini aur Aryan dono Sunil babu ke shabdon se chaunk gaye aur
unke chehre par laalima chaa gayi. Aryan ke chehre par aaturta
aur anishchitata ki kampkapi jhalak rahi thi.

Nandini- “Kya hua beta?”

Aryan- “Nahi maa… woh kaise…”

Nandini ko Aryan ke kaumarya ka ehsaas hua, aur usne ek komal

evam maadak muskurahat di.

“Yeh lo, main apni taangein phaila deti hoon. Tum aur paas aao aur
mere badan par jhukkar apne ling ko meri yoni ke theek saamne le
aao.”

Nandini ko apne munh se nikle shabdon se khud ascharya hua aur

woh kaamuk mehsoos kar uske choochiyon se doodh thoda tezi se
behne laga. Aryan bhi apni maa ko sun uttejit ho gaya. Choochiyon
se doodh behta dekh use aage jhukne ke liye aur kisi nimatran ki
aavashyakta nahin thi. Aryan aur thoda aage sarak gaya aur
Nandini ke badan ke upar aage ki taraf jhuk kar who Nandini ki ek
choochi ko choosne laga. Nandini ne apne honth kaat liye.

“Aaahhhh! Tu toh choochi aise choosta hai ke main bas usi se jhad
jaaon!”

Sunil babu Nandini ko sunkar aur yeh sab dekhkar bistar par doosri
taraf aakar baith gaye aur bistar ke sirhane se lagkar woh front
seat nazara dekhkar apna lund zoron se hilane lage.

“Abe, ab pel de teri maa ke chut mein tera lund!”

Nandini ne Sunil babu ke taraf dekha aur apna sar hilaya.

“Aap ki bhasha... itni ooohhh itni asabhya… kya ho gaya aaahh hai
ummm aapko!”

Sunil babu- “Ab yeh jo ho raha hai Nandini beta… kya yeh sabhya
hai? Kyon sabhya asabhya ke daayre mein vaasna ka gala ghot rahi
ho?”

Nandini ne ek kshan ke liye Sunil babu ke taraf gambhirta se

dekha, aur woh unki baat samajh gayi. Usne apne aap ko sabhya
bhasha ke seema se vimukt hota paya. Usne Aryan ke sar ko
haathon se pakda aur use apni choochi se upar uthaya. Aryan ke
munh se ekdum choochi nikalne se uske munh se doodh behkar
Nandini ki chaati par gira. Aryan chintit hokar apne maa ko dekhne
laga. Nandini ke chehre par maatra ek lalchane wali pralobhit hasi
thi. Usne Aryan ke chehre ko zor se apne chehre ke paas kheecha
aur ekdum se usne apne bete ke honthon par apne honth rakh diye
aur usne Aryan ka joshila chumban liya. Aryan bhauchakka ho gaya,
aur Sunil babu ko bhi yeh baat chaunka gayi. Aryan kuch kshanon
ke liye gadbadi mein haar mankar apni maa ke chumban ka koi
jawab nahin de paya, lekin kuch pal tak chumban chalne ke baad
Aryan bhi apne honthon ko kholkar apni maa ke chumban ko
pratidan karne laga. Apne maa ke mote rasile honthon ko Aryan
pehli baar chakh raha tha. Iss chumban ka asar Aryan ke lund par
yeh hua ke woh hichkole aur tezi se lene laga aur pehli baar uske
lund ka topa Nandini ke yoni ke mukh se jaa takraya. Dono ko iss
baat ka ehsaas hua aur unhone ekdum apna chumban toda aur ek
doosre ko aankhen badi karke dekhne lage. Dono gehri saansein le
rahe the. Sunil babu saari ghatnaon ko dekh paaglon ki tarah apne
lund ko hila rahe the.

“Kya hua? Ruk kyon gaye?”

Nandini ne Sunil babu ke prashn par unki taraf dekha, aur phir
Aryan ke taraf. Phir se Sunil babu ko dekh Nandini bol padi,

“Aap mujhe nirlajj dekhna chahte hai?”

Sunil babu Nandini ke iss avatar se jhadne ke kagaar par the.

Nandini ne Aryan ke taraf dekha aur ek gehri saans lekar usne
apne bete se kaha,

“Daal de tera lund meri choot mein!”

Apni maa ko yun kehta sunkar Aryan ka sar chakrane laga.

“Ohhhh ammmmma!”

Uske lund se ekdum se dher saari laar nikli aur Aryan ko darr laga
ki kahin who jhad naa jaye. Nandini ne apni gaand ko dheere se
uthaya aur apna badan thoda sa neeche sarka kar usne apni choot
ke dwar ko Aryan ke lund se aur bhi lagkar chipka diya. Lund ke
tope se behti laar ka chut ki chiknayi se lagte hi Nandini ki chut
aur adhik machal uthi aur woh aur zyada geeli ho gayi. Aryan ne
apna ek haath neeche le jaakar apne lund ko dhar liya jo atishay
garam aur kadak ho gaya tha. Usne kaampte huye use lund ko
Nandini ke choot ke andar dhakelna shuru kiya. Nandini ki choot
itni geeli thi ki woh lund ko aasani se khaane lagi.

“Hey bhagwaan! Kya kar gayi main! Aahhhhh! Le liye ooohhh apne hi
bete ka aaahhh apne hi ummmmm bete ka lunddddd apni
chooooootttt meinnnn aaaahhhh!”

Aryan- “Ohhhh mmaaaaaa!”

Aryan ko yeh anokha ehsaas besudh kar raha tha. Uske lohe jaise
kadak lund ko charon or se Nandini ki geeli garam choot ne lapet
liya tha. Nandini ki choot itni geeli hone ke bawjood Aryan ke lund
ko kaskar pakde huye thi. Nandini ko bhi apne chut ki nahar mein
Aryan ka poora lund ka yun bhara hona madhosh kar raha tha aur
uske poore badan par raungte khade ho gaye. Nandini ne iss baat
par bhi gaur kiya ki Aryan ka lund itna kadak tha jitna Sunil babu
ka kabhi bhi nahin tha. Aryan ko apni maa ke chut mein apne lund
ka ehsaas itna lubha raha tha ki woh bas bina hile waise hi raha.
Sunil babu maa-bete ke sambhog ke nazare ko dekhne ko aatur the
kyunki woh waise bhi apna lund hila hilakar jhadne ke kareeb aa
gaye the.

“Ab aage peeche kar… Andar bahar kar apna lund!”

Aryan ne Sunil babu ka kaha sun apne aap ko aage peeche karne
laga. Nandini ab aur bhi deewani ho gayi. Uske choochiyon se ab
doodh aur tezi se behne laga.
“Aahhhh! Aur karo ooohhh! Aise hi karo….! Aahhhhh! Yeh lo! Meri
choochiyan bhi chooso! Ummmmmm!”

Aryan apni maa ke nimantran ko thukrane ka soch bhi nahin sakta

tha, lekin choochiyon se doodh behta dekh aur apne lund par apni
maa ke geeli choot ka ehsaas use jhadne wali feeling dene lagi.

“Ammmaaa! Main shayad jhad jaoonga!”

Sunil babu- “Itne mein hi? Bas yahi hai teri jawani?”

Nandini thoda dukhi toh huyi Aryan ke itne turant jhadne ke paas
aane par, lekin use iss baat ka bhi bodh tha ke Aryan ke liye yeh
akshat anubhav teevra maatra mein bekabu kar raha hoga. Usne
Aryan ki ankhon mein ankhen daalkar chudte huye uss se ashvasan
diya.

“Aahhhh! Koi nahin beta aaaahhh! Doodh peete peete jhad! Oohhhh!
Meri choochiyon se doodh ooohhhh doodh peeeee….. Aaannngghhhh
aur tere lund se aaaahhhh meri choot ko aaaaahhhhhhh teri malai
khilaaaa de…. Uuuufffffff!”

Aryan aage jhuk kar Nandini ke choochiyon se doodh choosne laga

aur saath saath uske choot mein apna lund andar bahar bhi karne
laga. Sunil babu yeh sab dekh jhadne wale the. Woh Nandini ke
chehre ke paas apna lund le aaye.

“Munh kholo Nandini! Tere beta ka lund teri choot le rahi hai…
aaahhh mera tu apne munh me le!”

Nandini ne apni gardan jab Sunil babu ke taraf modi toh unke
raudra lund ko usne bilkul apne chehre ke paas paaya. Halaki use
Sunil babu ka veerya ka swad itna pasand nahin tha, lekin woh Sunil
babu ko naa nahin kehna chahti thi aur balki unse mile apne bete ke
saath ke vyabhichari rishte ke anumati ke liye woh Sunil babu ko
sab sukh dena apna farz bhi maan rahi thi. Aryan ki dheemi thukai
par thirakte Nandini ke maansal badan ko dekh Sunil babu ab kisi
bhi kshan jhadne wale the. Nandini ne apna munh khola.

“Laiye swami… aahhhh! Dijiye oohhhh dijiye aapka lund mere

uuummmm munh mein aahhhh!”

Sunil babu ne Nandini ke munh mein apna lund daal diya aur Nandini
use kushalta se choosne aur chaatne lagi.

Sunil babu- “Ohhhhh! Kya mast choosti ho! Aahhhh!”

Aryan doodh peete peete ab thoda josh mein Nandini ki chut ko

thokne laga. Nandini ko pata chal raha tha ki Aryan bhi ab jhadne
wala tha. Apne munh mein apne pati ke lund ka aur choot mein apne
bete ke lund ka ek saath jhadne ke ehsaas se Nandini ka badan bhi
kaampne laga aur woh ekdum se unn dono se pehle jhadne lagi.

“Aaaaaannnnnnnnhhhhhhh!”

Nandini ke jhadne se uski choot Aryan ke lund aur kaske pakadne

lagi aur bahut saara paani chodne lagi. Aryan iss ehsaas se
harshunmaat ke charam par pahunch gaya aur Nandini ki choot mein
jhadne laga.

“Ammmmmmmaaaaaaaaa! Aaaahhhhhhhhhh!”

Sunil babu par bhi Nandini ke jhadne ka asar hua. Nandini ki

cheekh tarang bankar uske munh mein Sunil babu ke lund par
leharne lagi. Sunil babu bhi saath saath jhadne lage.
Sunil babu- “Oooohhhhhhhhhhh!”

Poore kamre mein teeno ki kaamunmaad wali chillahat bhar gayi.

Nandini ke choochiyan doodh ke phuwware barsa rahe the.

“Oohhhhhh! Aaahhhhhhh! Mmmppppffffff!”

Nandini Sunil babu ka veerya gatakte gatakte kikiyaan le rahi thi.

Aryan kuch 10-11 jhatke dekar Nandini ki choot ko apne veerya se
bharta gaya jo pehle se hi choot ke rass se bhar gayi thi. Sunil
babu jab poori tarah se jhad gaye toh woh Nandini ke munh se
apna lund bahar nikalkar bagal mein bistar ke sirhane se lagkar
haafte huye baithe. Aryan bhi poora jhadne ke baad Nandini ke
chaati par gir gaya. Uska lund ab bhi Nandini ke choot ke andar hi
tha. Aryan bhi gehri saansein le raha tha. Nandini ka poora badan
ab bhi kaamp raha tha. Usne apne munh ke andar apni jeebh
phailakar Sunil babu ke veerya ke ansh ko nigal liya. Lekin phir bhi
thoda chipchipa veerya ko nigalna mushkil paakar, Nandini ne apna
ek mamma apne munh ke paas tak uthaya aur apni gardan uthakar
who apni choochi se apna hi doodh choosne lagi. Thodi maatra mein
doodh munh me lekar usne doodh se kulla bhara aur usne saare
bache kuche veerya ko bhi gale ke neeche utar diya. Thak kar
Nandini ne bhi aankhen band kar li, aur apne bete ke baalon mein
apni ungliyan pherne lagi. Aryan ne mayamay sthiti mein apni
aankhen kholi aur apne bilkul paas Nandini ki ek moti choochi se
doodh rista dekh woh usi sthiti mein Nandini ke chaati par apna sar
rakh choochi ko chooskar doodh peene laga. Nandini Aryan ke
baalon mein haath sehlati rahi aur uski chusai ka meetha dhundhla
anand bhi lete rahi.

“Ohhhh! Peelo beta… aaaahhhh!”

{Incoplete Story}
Writer : satyat